to_o any_o without_o hear_v of_o it_o first_o by_o the_o outward_a ear_n can_v they_o believe_v that_o never_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n god_n can_v it_o be_v true_a reveal_v himself_o without_o any_o outward_a mean_n but_o be_v it_o his_o ordinary_a way_n have_v he_o not_o declare_v his_o will_n viz._n that_o he_o make_v know_v himself_o and_o his_o salvation_n by_o preach_v but_o this_o same_o bailie_n say_v not_o but_o by_o silent_a meeting_n and_o his_o brother_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v for_o silent_a meeting_n chap._n 26.8_o yea_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n have_v we_o wait_v for_o thou_o thy_o judgement_n i._n e._n silent_a meeting_n will_v it_o not_o be_v better_o understand_v of_o affliction_n and_o chastisement_n upon_o the_o godly_a which_o god_n inflict_v with_o moderation_n when-as_a in_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o it_o be_v there_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v judge_v be_v chasten_v judgement_n than_o be_v better_o expound_v chastisement_n thâ—n_v silent_a meeting_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o silent_a meeting_n by_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n but_o it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o grave_n v._o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n god_n do_v so_o judge_n they_o that_o many_o fall_v asleep_a in_o death_n what_o be_v there_o more_o than_o in_o this_o scripture_n but_o this_o viz._n god_n people_n will_v wait_v upon_o he_o cleave_v to_o he_o love_n god_n honour_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o their_o affliction_n when-as_a hypocrite_n will_v run_v away_o and_o cast_v off_o his_o fear_n and_o speak_v hardly_o of_o he_o say_v why_o shall_v we_o wait_v any_o long_o but_o another_o scripture_n to_o prove_v silent_a meeting_n a_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o lord_n be_v isa_n 41.1_o keep_v silence_n before_o i_o o_o island_n here_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d reply_n o_o island_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o look_v into_o v._o 5._o the_o isle_n 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o remote_a place_n from_o judea_n 6_o 7._o which_o worship_v idol_n as_o you_o may_v see_v there_o next_o let_v the_o people_n reâ—â—â—_n their_o strength_n what_o by_o people_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o people_n here_o be_v not_o israel_n for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o so_o denote_v the_o nation_n in_o opposition_n to_o israel_n and_o in_o v._o 8._o you_o may_v see_v israel_n be_v speak_v to_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o nation_n renew_v their_o strength_n i._n e._n â—â—ster_n up_o themselves_o and_o get_v what_o power_n they_o can_v and_o let_v they_o speak_v i._n e._n than_o let_v they_o plead_v for_o themselves_o now_o what_o this_o keep_a silence_n be_v why_o the_o prophet_n call_v to_o they_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v to_o 〈◊〉_d by_o write_v of_o great_a thing_n viz._n v._n 2._o who_o raise_v up_o the_o righteous_a 〈◊〉_d give_v the_o nation_n before_o he_o and_o make_v he_o rule_v over_o king_n v._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d have_v wrought_v and_o do_v it_o i._n e._n be_v it_o any_o of_o the_o idol_n that_o do_v this_o nay_o i_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o same_o four_o v._o he_o put_v these_o question_n to_o they_o and_o know_v they_o must_v be_v silent_a for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o power_n not_o the_o power_n of_o their_o idol_n that_o do_v all_o these_o great_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o right_a understanding_n now_o according_a to_o you_o i_o know_v another_o thing_n can_v be_v evince_v out_o of_o this_o scripture_n but_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o this_o viz._n that_o after_o the_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v end_v the_o noise_n 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v in_o make_v they_o idol_n the_o carpenter_n goldsmith_n as_o 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o sawing_n hammering_n and_o drive_v 〈◊〉_d nâ—ilâ—_n they_o may_v gather_v as_o many_o as_o can_v and_o sit_v down_o about_o these_o iâ—â—â—_n and_o silent_o worship_n they_o but_o baily_n this_o scripture_n will_v not_o be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d purpose_n for_o here_o be_v such_o a_o silent_a meeting_n wherein_o there_o be_v speak_v mention_v then_o let_v they_o speak_v and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o to_o the_o people_n who_o he_o call_v to_o silence_n you_o know_v it_o be_v common_a for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v silent_a when_o any_o one_o speak_v in_o a_o meeting_n act_v 21.40_o paul_n bechen_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a silence_n and_o then_o paul_n speak_v so_o god_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o nation_n by_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o idolatry_n appeal_n to_o they_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o god_n but_o he_o himself_o that_o call_v cyrus_n to_o this_o great_a work_n if_o then_o you_o will_v prove_v silent_a meeting_n from_o this_o scripture_n as_o thou_o say_v thou_o can_v than_o it_o must_v run_v thus_o and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o genuine_a sense_n viz._n that_o the_o prophet_n here_o call_v the_o dumb_a idol_n that_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o and_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o and_o foot_n and_o walk_v not_o to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o keep_v a_o silent_a meeting_n and_o there_o god_n will_v be_v know_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o light_n and_o become_v quaker_n the_o next_o scripture_n for_o silent_a meeting_n be_v jam._n 25.2_o zachary_n 13._o be_v silent_a o_o all_o flesh_n before_o the_o lord_n such_o another_o be_v that_o which_o be_v join_v to_o this_o hab._n 2.20_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n let_v all_o the_o earth_n know_v silence_n before_o he_o now_o let_v we_o try_v if_o from_o hence_o all_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v keep_v a_o silent_a meeting_n who_o see_v not_o but_o these_o two_o scripture_n with_o that_o three_o that_o this_o man_n name_v psal_n 46._o be_v still_o and_o know_v that_o i_o be_o god_n etc._n etc._n do_v speak_v forth_o thus_o much_o viz._n that_o see_v the_o heathen_n have_v be_v enemy_n all_o along_o to_o god_n people_n and_o have_v wrong_v and_o distress_v they_o now_o god_n be_v eminent_o come_v forth_o to_o judge_n they_o and_o deal_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o speak_v thus_o to_o they_o of_o silence_n foresee_v how_o it_o will_v be_v with_o they_o all_o as_o with_o they_o that_o be_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n and_o weakness_n and_o god_n greatness_n and_o righteousness_n therefore_o we_o read_v in_o psal_n 46._o of_o desolation_n in_o the_o earth_n of_o war_n and_o how_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o follow_v i_o will_v be_v exalt_v among_o the_o heathen_a i_o will_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o earth_n w._n baily_n thou_o may_v as_o well_o have_v bring_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o parable_n when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o he_o see_v there_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v speechless_a mat._n 22.11_o 12._o this_o speak_v as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o scripture_n this_o man_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o own_o gild_n and_o god_n wrath_n that_o be_v due_a i_o do_v think_v in_o this_o sense_n there_o will_v be_v the_o great_a silent_a meeting_n that_o ever_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o every_o unbeliever_n mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v but_o yet_o as_o no_o mean_n of_o saving_o know_v god_n but_o revel_v 8.1_o which_o be_v bring_v next_o will_v do_v it_o effectual_o all_o these_o have_v fail_v there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n it_o follow_v about_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n now_o baily_n why_o do_v thou_o omit_v this_o last_o passage_n whereby_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o have_v know_v how_o long_o your_o silent_a meeting_n shall_v continue_v not_o above_o half_a a_o hour_n but_o let_v we_o inquire_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n likewise_o be_v there_o any_o more_o in_o it_o than_o this_o viz._n that_o for_o some_o small_a space_n of_o time_n comparative_o to_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o time_n of_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n this_o bring_v to_o mind_n that_o your_o silent_a meeting_n have_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o you_o in_o these_o late_a persecution_n your_o custom_n be_v we_o know_v at_o hartford_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o other_o place_n likewise_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o late_a act_n for_o fire_v the_o speaker_n so_o much_o and_o so_o the_o house_n and_o people_n to_o have_v much_o silence_n in_o heaven_n for_o many_o half_a hour_n in_o many_o of_o your_o meeting_n the_o next_o scripture_n be_v psal_n 4.4_o be_v move_v the_o hebrew_n be_v either_o with_o anger_n fear_v and_o grief_n but_o sin_v not_o examine_v your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o this_o certain_o be_v
be_v see_v his_o justice_n the_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v but_o be_v against_o sin_n and_o punish_v it_o he_o can_v endure_v iniquity_n to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o god_n as_o wrath_n as_o it_o be_v a_o boil_a up_o of_o anger_n to_o the_o height_n but_o it_o be_v his_o holiness_n &_o justice_n this_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o that_o god_n when_o he_o come_v forth_o in_o justice_n to_o punish_v he_o act_v as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o wrath_n now_o if_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v charge_v upon_o christ_n than_o all_o that_o wrath_n i._n e._n justice_n of_o god_n that_o be_v oblige_v to_o punish_v these_o sin_n must_v exert_v itself_o upon_o he_o that_o have_v those_o sin_n yet_o be_v there_o wrath_n enough_o i._o e._n justice_n in_o god_n to_o punish_v sinner_n that_o believe_v not_o nor_o trust_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n such_o proud_a pharisaical_a one_o as_o thyself_o if_o god_n give_v thou_o not_o repentance_n who_o mock_v thus_o at_o christ_n cross_n i_o say_v again_o that_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v deserve_a which_o be_v infinite_a be_v exert_v upon_o christ_n and_o god_n do_v noâ—â—â—g_v towards_o the_o elect_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n all_o affliction_n be_v chastiseâ—ts_n in_o love_n towards_o they_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o be_v all_o elect_n 〈◊〉_d all_o faith_n be_v there_o not_o multitude_n that_o believe_v not_o and_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d punish_v here_o and_o damn_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v wrath_n i._n e._n justice_n upon_o they_o that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o receive_v the_o atoneâ—â—t_n as_o to_o that_o passage_n viz._n fear_v of_o miscarriage_n i_o say_v this_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d we_o beget_v in_o they_o who_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o see_v themselves_o interest_v in_o christ_n confidence_n comfort_n joy_n establishment_n insomuch_o that_o those_o torment_a slavish_a despair_a fear_n of_o be_v damn_v lose_v reprobate_a be_v dispel_v therefore_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o young_a man_n to_o this_o purpose_n viz._n fear_v of_o miscarriage_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o my_o salvation_n a_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o shall_v offend_v their_o father_n by_o â—nning_v against_o he_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o those_o that_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n yet_o this_o be_v true_a luke_n 1.74_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o enemy_n we_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o w._n b._n thou_o be_v for_o such_o a_o sound_a doctrine_n it_o seem_v in_o the_o belief_n whereof_o thou_o may_v still_o fear_v miscarriage_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o thy_o salvation_n i._n e._n so_o as_o to_o despair_v and_o be_v damn_v and_o likewise_o such_o a_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v that_o some_o of_o god_n wrath_n may_v light_v upon_o thou_o unless_o by_o thy_o work_n from_o the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v without_o the_o atonement_n of_o christ_n thou_o can_v satisfy_v and_o appease_v it_o baily_n and_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v 1600._o year_n ago_o for_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o devil_n may_v play_v what_o card_n he_o will_v â—â—w_v if_o this_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n through_o miscarriage_n reply_n the_o papist_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o doubt_v all_o our_o day_n thus_o likewise_o the_o quaker_n but_o remember_v baily_n though_o thou_o say_v the_o devil_n may_v play_v what_o card_n he_o will_v yet_o the_o devil_n be_v never_o so_o beat_v as_o when_o this_o bless_a doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v revive_v witness_n luther_n time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n blood_n which_o that_o worthy_a of_o christ_n maintain_v in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o merit-monger_n and_o shaveling_n and_o hypocrite_n do_v in_o very_o many_o place_n and_o among_o multitude_n of_o soul_n put_v the_o devil_n quite_o off_o his_o play_n and_o lay_v open_v his_o shuffle_a trick_n praise_v to_o the_o most_o high_a for_o that_o time_n luther_n follower_n be_v holy_a and_o yet_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n by_o jesus_n christ_n can_v we_o but_o know_v your_o â—hind_a concern_v this_o truth_n we_o will_v write_v more_o but_o it_o be_v not_o your_o time_n as_o yet_o to_o open_v yourselves_o but_o let_v i_o query_n be_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o forgive_v by_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o atonement_n if_o so_o than_o i_o ask_v if_o theâ—_n sin_n be_v only_a sin_n pass_v i._n e._n only_o those_o commit_v before_o we_o attend_v 〈◊〉_d light_n if_o so_o then_o how_o be_v those_o sin_n pardon_v that_o be_v fall_v into_o afterward_o we_o do_v believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n god_n have_v forgive_v we_o all_o trespass_n 2_o col._n 13._o act_n 13.39_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n all_o sin_n past_a and_o present_a be_v actual_o forgive_v we_o all_o sin_n to_o come_v not_o yet_o commit_v virtual_o if_o any_o one_o sin_n be_v charge_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v condemnation_n but_o there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o baily_n and_o that_o be_v needless_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o bid_v his_o disciple_n watch_v and_o pray_v matth._n 26.41_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o bid_v they_o give_v all_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n reply_v these_o exhortation_n be_v mean_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o to_o continue_v the_o elect_a for_o who_o christ_n die_v in_o perseverance_n and_o god_n think_v they_o not_o needless_a baily_n who_o among_o all_o the_o ungodly_a in_o christendom_n so_o call_v will_v turn_v their_o ear_n from_o this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n o_o you_o dauber_n and_o so_o rail_n on_o reply_n this_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v send_v on_o purpose_n for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n remember_v christ_n come_v to_o call_v such_o not_o the_o righteous_a to_o repentance_n i._n e._n those_o that_o think_v themselves_o godly_a and_o be_v not_o as_o the_o quaker_n do_v despise_v this_o doctrine_n w._n b._n who_o will_v thou_o have_v save_v only_o godly_a one_o i._n e._n those_o that_o think_v themselves_o so_o and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o atonement_n and_o forgiveness_n o_o that_o all_o the_o ungodly_a in_o christendom_n will_v turn_v their_o ear_n to_o this_o sweet_a doctrine_n it_o will_v effectual_o change_v their_o heart_n bless_a be_v god_n we_o have_v so_o good_a a_o doctrine_n to_o preach_v for_o we_o be_v all_o ungodly_a one_o by_o nature_n and_o be_v all_o transgressor_n of_o the_o pure_a spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n i_o see_v the_o pharisee_n be_v still_o angry_a with_o the_o gospel_n baily_n be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o this_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n reply_n but_o what_o doctrine_n do_v thou_o mean_v it_o must_v be_v that_o viz._n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v whole_o without_o we_o now_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v assert_v in_o all_o age_n by_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n let_v the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n betwixt_o we_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o this_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o crook_n which_o i_o pray_v thou_o peruse_v and_o the_o lord_n open_v thy_o eye_n for_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v blind_a there_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v we_o own_o faith_n to_o be_v within_o but_o the_o righteousness_n that_o faith_n embrace_v be_v without_o for_o christ_n person_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d either_o as_o a_o act_n or_o work_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n that_o justifi_v b._n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o see_v which_o you_o call_v your_o rule_n reply_n be_v they_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o quaker_n rule_n which_o 〈◊〉_d call_v your_o rule_n will_v thou_o like_v that_o language_n use_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v marry_v the_o woman_n thou_o call_v thy_o wife_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o estate_n the_o ground_n the_o land_n the_o house_n thou_o call_v thou_o will_v iâ—_n not_o imply_v a_o denial_n of_o thy_o interest_n property_n title_n and_o that_o the_o man_n that_o speak_v so_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o wrong_v
ainsworth_n the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o josephus_n will_v tell_v thou_o that_o the_o fruit_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o place_n where_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n stand_v be_v always_o bitter_a and_o of_o a_o poisonous_a nature_n nay_o the_o grape_n and_o apple_n there_o be_v so_o rot_a that_o if_o touch_v they_o will_v fall_v into_o dust_n and_o ash_n that_o be_v fair_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o you_o delight_n in_o such_o childish_a quibble_n j._n c._n pag._n 16._o thy_o follow_a word_n taste_v of_o the_o same_o leaven_n like_o those_o pharisee_n that_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o blind_a man_n eye_n let_v god_n have_v the_o glory_n so_o say_v thou_o let_v christ_n have_v the_o glory_n for_o bring_v this_o young_a man_n among_o you_o answ_n how_o wide_o be_v thou_o in_o apply_v this_o of_o the_o pharisee_n the_o pharisee_n do_v think_v christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n we_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o just_a one_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n harmless_a and_o undefiled_a such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o to_o have_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n therefore_o will_v not_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o he_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o and_o therefore_o we_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o of_o this_o work_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o young_a man_n heart_n in_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o discern_v your_o delusion_n who_o be_v in_o his_o first_o birth_n spiritually-blind_a thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o pharisee_n they_o acknowledge_v matter_n of_o fact_n but_o you_o deny_v this_o young_a man_n eye_n to_o have_v be_v open_v when-as_a the_o most_o enlighten_v servant_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v same_o be_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v own_v it_o as_o a_o eminent_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v thanks_o to_o christ_n for_o it_o j._n c._n pag._n 5._o again_o thy_o word_n none_o of_o those_o that_o go_v out_o from_o you_o be_v proper_o of_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n which_o you_o believe_v no_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o to_o receive_v it_o true_o and_o forsake_v it_o what_o that_o gospel_n be_v which_o you_o believe_v it_o concern_v you_o to_o search_v that_o it_o be_v not_o another_o gospel_n gal._n 16._o than_o the_o apostle_n preach_v answ_n it_o do_v high_o concern_v we_o i_o grant_v for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o we_o have_v search_v the_o scripture_n which_o you_o despise_v and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o rule_n where_o do_v you_o search_v for_o the_o gospel_n you_o inquire_v of_o the_o light_n within_o as_o of_o the_o oracle_n therefore_o that_o gospel_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v not_o another_o but_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o not_o the_o light_n within_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n ephes_n 2.20_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v that_o good_a ancient_a everlasting-gospel_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o adam_n fall_v and_o in_o vain_a be_v that_o revelation_n if_o the_o light_n within_o will_v have_v show_v it_o viz._n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n bead_n the_o light_n within_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n when_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o to_o prophecy_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o your_o interpretation_n be_v the_o carnal_a part_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4._o again_o it_o be_v that_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n viz._n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n viz._n jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v which_o seed_n the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v be_v christ_n person_n this_o gospel_n be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v in_o rom._n 1.1_o separate_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n v._n 3._o concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v more_o than_o to_o appear_v in_o a_o body_n according_a to_o i_o bolton_n faith_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o cor._n 1.15_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n v._n 3._o how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n v._o 4._o and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o we_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n this_o jesus_n christ_n and_o believe_v with_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10.7_o for_o he_o be_v deliver_v i._o e._n to_o death_n for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o j._n c._n for_o there_o be_v those_o that_o pervert_v the_o true_a gospel_n and_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o and_o wrest_v their_o say_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o other_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o hold_v fast_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o answ_n it_o be_v very_o true_a there_o be_v such_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o they_o be_v those_o that_o make_v themselves_o equal_a to_o the_o apostle_n they_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v paul_n be_v but_o carnal_a walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v not_o you_o pretend_v to_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n equal_a to_o the_o apostolical_a spirit_n and_o have_v not_o you_o cry_v down_o all_o sort_n of_o minister_n beside_o yourselves_o now_o what_o be_v that_o pervert_v the_o true_a gospel_n in_o the_o galatian_n but_o join_v something_o to_o christ_n in_o justification_n viz._n circumcision_n whereby_o they_o will_v make_v every_o one_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n that_o they_o must_v keep_v it_o to_o perfection_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o thou_o be_v plead_v for_o shall_v be_v try_v as_o we_o go_v on_o only_o herein_o these_o false_a apostle_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o you_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o desert_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o you_o have_v run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o nation_n with_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n from_o that_o text_n john_n 1_o this_o be_v the_o light_n etc._n etc._n j._n c._n that_o other_o depart_v from_o that_o faith_n which_o paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o hold_v fast_o answ_n now_o john_n what_o be_v paul_n exhortation_n to_o thou_o whenas_o thy_o brother_n bayly_n pag._n 35._o in_o a_o derision_n say_v the_o scripture_n which_o you_o call_v your_o rule_n be_v not_o your_o rule_n what_o matter_n it_o what_o faith_n you_o be_v exhort_v to_o thereby_o why_o do_v you_o thus_o make_v use_n of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o these_o depart_v from_o in_o i_o tim._n 1.19_o see_v that_o v._o 20._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n now_o in_o the_o 2_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 2.17_o 18._o hymeneus_n be_v name_v again_o and_o his_o error_n particular_o mention_v say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o v._o 18._o hymeneus_n be_v for_o a_o allegorical_a resurrection_n within_o and_o now_o how_o often_o have_v i_o hear_v this_o that_o when_o i_o have_v speak_v with_o your_o friend_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n viz._n that_o they_o witness_v the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v for_o a_o allegorical_a resurrection_n this_o old_a musty_a error_n of_o hymeneus_n we_o all_o know_v you_o be_v guilty_a of_o thou_o have_v better_o not_o name_v that_o scripture_n thou_o go_v on_o j._n c._n pag._n 5._o and_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o the_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o sin_n and_o lust_n a_o departure_n from_o or_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o power_n as_o 2_o pet._n 3.17_o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o belove_a that_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o beware_v lest_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a answ_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o
sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o power_n exert_v in_o christ_n resurrection_n whereby_o we_o have_v justification_n he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n again_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v great_o exert_v in_o work_a miracle_n while_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n heb._n 2.4_o god_n bear_v they_o witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o you_o pretend_v to_o a_o new_a gospel_n you_o shall_v have_v bring_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o seal_v it_o in_o miracle_n when_o he_o call_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v you_o understand_v it_o as_o winkfield_n do_v that_o god_n essential_a power_n be_v communicate_v which_o can_v be_v for_o than_o will_v the_o creature_n to_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v be_v omnipotent_a and_o if_o thou_o will_v plain_o speak_v out_o do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v be_v part_n of_o the_o essential_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v every_o one_o that_o do_v obey_v it_o now_o paul_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o every_o one_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o readiness_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o at_o rome_n v._o 15._o which_o gospel_n what_o it_o be_v he_o have_v declare_v before_o v._o 3_o 4._o viz._n a_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n be_v incarnate_a and_o his_o resurrection_n now_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n be_v for_o you_o preach_v it_o now_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o spirit_n who_o be_v god_n make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o many_o despise_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o the_o spirit_n convey_v itself_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n by_o this_o doctrine_n and_o wrought_v faith_n in_o they_o to_o receive_v it_o therefore_o that_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o do_v explain_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o cross_n i._n e._n christ_n crucify_a at_o jerusalem_n without_o any_o allegory_n not_o a_o word_n here_o of_o g._n f_n doctrine_n of_o a_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o which_o thou_o have_v be_v delude_v by_o be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o you_o but_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o paul_n rom._n 1.17_o proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o this_o doctrine_n not_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o light_n nor_o any_o other_o doctrine_n be_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n make_v use_v of_o to_o convert_v change_n and_o save_v because_o thereby_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v a_o righteousness_n that_o every_o way_n answer_v the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n that_o god_n approve_v of_o if_o i_o will_v be_v belove_v of_o god_n reconcile_v have_v life_n i_o must_v have_v a_o righteousness_n complete_a to_o bring_v to_o god_n now_o no_o doctrine_n declare_v this_o but_o the_o gospel_n that_o declare_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o one_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a his_o obedience_n without_o we_o now_o he_o faith_n it_o be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n but_o receive_v it_o be_v reveal_v i_o have_v write_v the_o more_o upon_o this_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v great_o make_v use_n of_o by_o you_o and_o some_o will_v see_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o at_o all_o but_o against_o you_o let_v i_o add_v this_o to_o what_o thou_o say_v that_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o sin_n be_v a_o departure_n from_o or_o denial_n of_o the_o power_n to_o whosoever_o god_n give_v faith_n in_o this_o righteousness_n he_o sanctifi_v inward_o and_o whoever_o have_v this_o faith_n he_o have_v it_o in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o whoever_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o to_o moral_n it_o be_v a_o token_n to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n likewise_o if_o he_o continue_v so_o without_o repentance_n this_o depart_a &_o deny_v of_o the_o power_n begin_v in_o unbelief_n a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n heb_fw-mi 3.11_o the_o last_o scripture_n thou_o bring_v in_o be_v 2_o pet._n 3.17_o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o belove_a that_o know_v the_o truth_n to_o beware_v leave_v they_o also_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a now_o john_n what_o error_n be_v there_o scarce_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o thou_o and_o thy_o people_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o in_o the_o late_a scripture_n thou_o name_v thou_o do_v plain_o read_v thyself_o in_o hymeneus_n now_o again_o what_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o vers_fw-la 3._o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n vers_fw-la 4._o saying_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o error_n viz._n they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n now_o in_o the_o face_n of_o how_o many_o thousand_o have_v the_o quaker_n deny_v this_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n again_o they_o answer_v he_o be_v come_v they_o witness_v his_o come_n tell_v they_o of_o that_o scripture_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o till_o he_o come_v why_o christ_n be_v come_v therefore_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v antedate_v as_o to_o they_o thus_o they_o be_v for_o a_o allegorical_a come_v the_o second_o time_n i._n e._n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o light_n and_o so_o it_o be_v without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n according_a to_o you_o take_v heed_n lest_o your_o salvation_n prove_v only_o allegorical_a not_o real_a i_o have_v several_a time_n hear_v it_o &_o can_v name_v one_o not_o long_o since_o of_o the_o quaker_n of_o hartford_n that_o have_v speak_v it_o that_o we_o that_o look_v for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v but_o gazer_n and_o our_o eye_n shall_v sink_v or_o rot_v in_o their_o hole_n before_o we_o see_v that_o day_n intimate_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v john_n the_o scripture_n be_v against_o thou_o thou_o have_v better_o quote_v a_o piece_n of_o jacob_n beâ—eman_n j._n c._n pag._n 6._o the_o young_a man_n be_v full_o of_o the_o quaker_n way_n spirit_n faith_n and_o principle_n thy_o mistake_n also_o in_o this_o be_v very_o gross_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o young_a man_n book_n in_o this_o particular_a answer_n i_o confess_v i_o say_v that_o the_o young_a man_n be_v full_o of_o the_o quaker_n way_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o seem_v i_o be_o mistake_v and_o that_o gross_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o thy_o brother_n baylies_n answer_v which_o i_o have_v look_v over_o and_o find_v that_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o give_v why_o this_o young_a man_n be_v no_o quaker_n be_v because_o he_o do_v put_v off_o his_o hat_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o silent_a meeting_n so_o that_o i_o must_v it_o seem_v retract_v because_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n do_v essential_o constitute_v a_o quaker_n viz._n silence_n and_o vnmannerliness_n so_o that_o even_o a_o dumb_a turk_n be_v a_o quaker_n when_o will_v thou_o be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o thing_n john_n j._n c._n pag._n 6._o thou_o say_v the_o young_a man_n be_v a_o honest_a quaker_n 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o persuasion_n as_o luther_n say_v of_o himself_o before_o his_o conversion_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d which_o it_o be_v thus_o reply_v then_o what_o be_v they_o convert_v from_o or_o to_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d true_a to_o their_o persuasion_n examine_v thyself_o and_o thy_o people_n whether_o you_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v true_a to_o your_o persuasion_n if_o nay_o than_o you_o be_v come_v so_o far_o a_o the_o honest_a quaker_n by_o thy_o own_o confession_n answer_v i_o say_v the_o young_a man_n be_v a_o honest_a quaker_n etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v some_o knavish_a quaker_n john_n thou_o know_v as_o in_o luther_n time_n many_o pretend_a mortification_n under_o a_o monk_n cowle_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v unclean_a sensualist_n so_o some_o of_o you_o it_o be_v know_v pretend_v to_o exact_a honesty_n in_o trade_n and_o under_o pretence_n cheat_v
that_o deep_a silence_n thou_o intimate_v in_o case_n we_o do_v look_v for_o such_o a_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v at_o first_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o at_o jerusalem_n wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n act_v 1.14_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o mental_a prayer_n in_o a_o silent_a meeting_n but_o we_o believe_v by_o a_o ordinary_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 2.18_o the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n j._n c._n thou_o say_v we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n according_a as_o the_o scripture_n set_v he_o forth_o to_o we_o ans_fw-fr thou_o may_v well_o have_v join_v that_o to_o this_o which_o immediate_o go_v before_o it_o viz._n we_o be_v prone_a to_o measure_n god_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o own_o imagination_n and_o to_o think_v that_o what_o appear_v to_o be_v righteousness_n with_o we_o be_v so_o with_o he_o but_o this_o will_v have_v prevent_v thy_o follow_a cavil_v i_o insert_v it_o lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o epistle_n by_o he_o i_o ask_v now_o whether_o the_o scripture_n or_o our_o imagination_n and_o thought_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o measure_n god_n and_o true_a righteousness_n j._n c._n pag._n 16._o but_o the_o scripture_n contrariwise_o condemn_v all_o man_n conceiving_n say_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v it_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v answ_n when_o i_o say_v we_o it_o be_v plain_a i_o understand_v saint_n and_o minister_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n not_o those_o that_o be_v total_o destitute_a thereof_o for_o i_o write_v to_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n direct_v my_o speech_n to_o they_o and_o by_o way_n of_o digression_n to_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o though_o thou_o apprehend_v none_o but_o quaker_n and_o their_o minister_n have_v the_o spirit_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o think_v that_o other_o have_v and_o these_o to_o who_o my_o epistle_n be_v send_v so_o that_o thou_o do_v but_o here_o trifle_v as_o in_o other_o place_n and_o very_o childish_o the_o scripture_n do_v no_o where_n condemn_v man_n conceiving_n of_o godly_a the_o scripture_n and_o according_a to_o they_o the_o scripture_n thou_o mention_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a man_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o oppose_a to_o the_o spiritual_a i._n e._n the_o man_n that_o have_v no_o more_o light_n than_o that_o which_o every_o man_n have_v why_o be_v thou_o angry_a with_o this_o john_n if_o any_o do_v conceive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o conceive_v aright_o of_o god_n and_o it_o argue_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o i_o know_v where_o it_o pinch_v thou_o thou_o will_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v conceive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o light_n within_o i_o know_v john_n thou_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o shall_v appear_v as_o we_o go_v on_o j._n c._n ibid._n the_o scripture_n be_v true_a as_o god_n mean_v they_o not_o as_o man_n by_o his_o conceiving_n interpret_v they_o answ_n if_o thou_o will_v speak_v out_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o this_o god_n that_o only_o give_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o light_n within_o so_o that_o according_a to_o thou_o none_o can_v give_v any_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o john_n c._n and_o those_o brethren_n of_o his_o in_o the_o minstery_n thou_o be_v herein_o as_o bad_a as_o muggleton_n the_o prophet_n he_o say_v none_o can_v interpret_v scripture_n aright_o but_o he_o thus_o john_n thou_o have_v set_v up_o a_o few_o pope_n at_o devonshire-house_n from_o who_o as_o from_o so_o many_o oracle_n we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a what_o thou_o say_v here_o but_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v god_n give_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o they_o interpret_v themselves_o best_o when_o thou_o say_v as_o viz._n man_n by_o his_o conceiving_n why_o be_v not_o the_o saint_n man_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n man_n we_o be_v still_o though_o you_o be_v woman_n and_o virgin_n but_o j._n c._n how_o do_v thou_o forget_v thyself_o in_o contradict_v the_o oracle_n g._n f._n who_o say_v that_o the_o man_n in_o the_o male_a and_o the_o man_n in_o the_o female_a may_v speak_v and_o so_o interpret_v scripture_n in_o your_o meeting_n and_o here_o thou_o say_v not_o as_o man_n by_o his_o conceiving_n interpret_v they_o j._n c._n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o every_o true_a disciple_n must_v be_v open_v by_o christ_n before_o he_o can_v right_o know_v they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n for_o till_o then_o they_o be_v a_o seal_a book_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a answ_n this_o likewise_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a but_o then_o do_v still_o query_n whether_o this_o light_n that_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o every_o true_a disciple_n be_v not_o the_o light_n within_o that_o every_o one_o have_v if_o not_o than_o the_o light_n within_o can_v do_v it_o thou_o grant_v and_o that_o scripture_n thou_o name_v confirm_v i_o that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v thy_o principle_n about_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o for_o in_o the_o last_o of_o luke_n that_o open_v of_o the_o disciple_n understanding_n sure_o be_v another_o thing_n than_o any_o teach_n of_o the_o light_n that_o every_o one_o have_v it_o be_v some_o beaming_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o that_o time_n enlighten_v their_o understanding_n which_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o that_o light_n that_o every_o one_o have_v as_o in_o time_n we_o will_v make_v evident_a i_o grant_v in_o the_o close_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o seal_a book_n both_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o jer._n 55.21.11_o 12._o only_o i_o query_n whether_o still_o it_o be_v not_o a_o seal_a book_n to_o all_o but_o the_o quaker_n thou_o go_v on_o to_o the_o next_o paragraph_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o a_o word_n of_o this_o more_o so_o that_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o j._n c._n consent_v either_o to_o this_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o series_n of_o the_o principle_n as_o in_o order_n they_o be_v lay_v down_o viz._n that_o such_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o be_v accept_v by_o he_o but_o what_o be_v every_o way_n complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o if_o so_o than_o he_o believe_v that_o righteousness_n within_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o every_o quaker_n be_v every_o way_n perfect_a and_o complete_a and_o for_o this_o compleatness_n be_v accept_v and_o that_o it_o will_v hold_v the_o test_n before_o god_n tribunal_n and_o so_o will_v justify_v we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o elect_a angel_n or_o he_o do_v not_o consent_n to_o it_o if_o so_o than_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o touch_v it_o but_o silent_o pass_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o be_v altogether_o too_o strong_a for_o he_o to_o encounter_v though_o it_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n touch_v impute_v righteousness_n j._n c._n pag._n ibid._n thou_o utter_v many_o word_n about_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o the_o quaker_n be_v against_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n answ_n as_o to_o this_o head_n or_o principle_n that_o be_v also_o assert_v thou_o do_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n viz._n none_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n since_o adam_n fall_n that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o man_n have_v ever_o bring_v neither_o can_v any_o of_o they_o bring_v this_o perfect_a and_o complete_a righteousness_n to_o god_n either_o thou_o consente_v to_o this_o or_o no_o if_o thou_o do_v as_o by_o thy_o silence_n it_o shall_v appear_v than_o what_o become_v of_o the_o quaker_n perfection_n that_o thou_o and_o all_o have_v plead_v for_o it_o be_v then_o a_o perfection_n that_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a righteousness_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o think_v this_o true_a thou_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o not_o contradict_v it_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o juggle_v and_o play_v legerde_a main_n thou_o do_v think_v that_o man_n can_v bring_v a_o complete_a perfect_a righteousness_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o this_o righteousness_n be_v in_o every_o quaker_n wrought_v
with_o such_o blasphemy_n viz._n give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o trunk_n of_o the_o body_n of_o fox_n or_o such_o a_o one_o horrible_a pride_n and_o therefore_o do_v your_o disciple_n at_o this_o day_n account_v their_o write_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n nay_o beyond_o they_o because_o a_o new_a revelation_n of_o a_o late_a date_n you_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o good_a degree_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n now_o what_o be_v this_o instance_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o gift_n in_o sanctification_n which_o thou_o be_v treat_v of_o there_o be_v 7_o line_n follow_v that_o be_v but_o query_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o before_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v full_o to_o viz._n i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o answer_n that_o we_o be_v for_o act_v and_o do_v and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o dare_v not_o trust_v to_o it_o but_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o paragraph_n you_o have_v this_o neither_o be_v it_o we_o that_o speak_v as_o we_o be_v keep_v true_o â—lent_a out_o of_o all_o our_o own_o thought_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o mark_v 13.11_o answ_n here_o be_v speak_v and_o yet_o silence_n reconcile_v contrary_n as_o you_o can_v that_o place_n in_o mark_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o disciple_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o confession_n of_o this_o faith_n i_o be_o plead_v for_o viz._n salvation_n by_o a_o crucify_a jesus_n as_o their_o righteousness_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n before_o tribunal_n as_o if_o we_o can_v not_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v before_o magistrate_n or_o quaker_n to_o confess_v the_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n make_v this_o assistance_n our_o very_a righteousness_n that_o justify_v we_o what_o weakness_n be_v this_o j._n c._n pag._n 15._o thou_o say_v our_o righteousness_n be_v but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o mere_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o before_o say_v it_o consist_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n thâ—_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o our_o mind_n see_v thy_o confusion_n from_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d word_n answ_n i_o can_v see_v none_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n thy_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n yet_o the_o part_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o understanding_n and_o will_n which_o god_n have_v create_v and_o give_v the_o light_n within_o be_v the_o light_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n yet_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o faculty_n which_o god_n have_v give_v of_o discern_v moral_a good_a and_o evil_n and_o a_o reflex_n act_n of_o conscience_n in_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v according_a to_o a_o man_n act_n thereunto_o so_o here_o when_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n work_v these_o there_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n when_o i_o say_v of_o mere_a man_n there_o be_v the_o subject_a in_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v still_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o righteousness_n that_o justify_v that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n coloss_n 2.9_o this_o scripture_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a what_o be_v that_o he_o and_o what_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n where_o be_v now_o confusion_n reader_n j._n c._n pag._n ibid._n one_o righteousness_n be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d faulty_a imperfect_a and_o incomplete_a thou_o will_v make_v they_o two_o in_o nature_n and_o kind_a the_o one_o from_o heaven_n the_o other_o on_o earth_n the_o one_o christ_n the_o other_o we_o and_o yet_o say_v it_o be_v incomplete_a as_o to_o degree_n than_o they_o must_v be_v one_o in_o kind_n for_o degree_n vary_v not_o kind_a or_o nature_n answ_n that_o thy_o heart_n smite_v thou_o a_o little_a when_o thou_o be_v write_v this_o john_n appear_v to_o i_o by_o thy_o way_n of_o express_v they_o self_n thou_o say_v i_o will_v make_v they_o two_o in_o nature_n and_o kind_a etc._n etc._n why_o then_o there_o be_v something_o speak_v that_o make_v it_o evident_a as_o that_o the_o one_o be_v christ_n the_o other_o we_o that_o a_o adversary_n can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o degree_n thou_o say_v vary_v not_o kind_a which_o be_v true_a in_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o here_o i_o have_v plain_o by_o thy_o own_o confession_n make_v they_o of_o various_a nature_n than_o this_o sentence_n viz._n faulty_a imperfect_a incomplete_a as_o to_o degree_n must_v necessary_o be_v restrain_v as_o to_o those_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n of_o which_o i_o be_o speak_v viz._n our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o no_o more_o be_v in_o it_o than_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n in_o work_v it_o in_o our_o soul_n do_v not_o work_v it_o up_o to_o that_o height_n as_o that_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o but_o as_o to_o the_o other_o righteousness_n there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o christ_n remember_v the_o proverb_n rather_o than_o satan_n will_v 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v play_v at_o a_o small_a game_n rather_o than_o thou_o will_v not_o manifest_v thy_o enmity_n against_o impute_v righteousness_n and_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o our_o own_o to_o justify_v we_o to_o take_v off_o from_o christ_n thou_o will_v play_v a_o small_a low_a game_n j._n c._n pag._n ibid._n so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v such_o be_v thy_o confusion_n no_o marvel_n while_o thou_o err_v from_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n call_v it_o a_o righteousness_n contrive_v where_o find_v thou_o such_o a_o word_n iâ—_n scripture_n answ_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n if_o i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o â—â—â—ty_n and_o not_o sit_v to_o judge_n in_o the_o case_n now_o by_o say_v the_o form_n of_o 〈◊〉_d word_n and_o then_o mention_v the_o scripture_n who_o will_v think_v 〈◊〉_d j._n c._n begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o quaker_n principle_n and_o to_o own_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o rule_n which_o his_o brother_n bayly_n disow_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v again_o return_v to_o his_o old_a christianity_n from_o which_o he_o have_v apostatise_v and_o grow_v weary_a of_o those_o many_o uncouth_a strange_a word_n and_o gibberish_n language_n that_o fox_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o north_n resolve_v to_o fashion_v all_o his_o word_n in_o his_o prayer_n hereafter_o according_a to_o the_o dialect_n of_o the_o scripture_n oh_o that_o it_o may_v prove_v true_a yet_o how_o can_v i_o but_o say_v this_o that_o a_o ape_n that_o be_v most_o like_a a_o man_n and_o yet_o of_o another_o kind_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ill-favouredst_a of_o the_o bruit_n so_o it_o render_v thou_o most_o ridiculous_a in_o our_o eye_n when_o we_o see_v thou_o here_o ape_n it_o so_o like_o a_o christian_a and_o yet_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v of_o a_o different_a species_n speak_v and_o write_v like_o a_o quaker_n or_o else_o utter_o forsake_v they_o my_o eye_n have_v be_v deceive_v sometime_o by_o the_o art_n of_o limn_v in_o think_v i_o have_v see_v live_v creature_n man_n and_o woman_n lion_n bull_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o turn_v but_o the_o other_o side_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o thin_a paint_a pasteboard_n so_o here_o i_o fear_v many_o be_v deceive_v with_o thy_o expression_n in_o thy_o line_n wherein_o thou_o appear_v to_o a_o weak_a eye_n a_o live_n real_a sound_a substantial_a christian_a but_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v turn_v the_o other_o side_n and_o now_o it_o appear_v thou_o be_v but_o still_o a_o thin_a dead_a liveless_a rot_a apostate_n and_o quaker_n only_o paint_v over_o with_o better_a colour_n and_o a_o little_a more_o art_n thou_o have_v get_v the_o art_n that_o gaptain_n have_v at_o sea_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o great_a advantage_n and_o thou_o think_v it_o lawful_a as_o they_o do_v thou_o come_v up_o to_o we_o think_v to_o board_v we_o present_o with_o a_o english_a 〈◊〉_d and_o colour_n when_o as_o thou_o be_v absolute_o a_o french_a man._n i_o have_v hear_v late_o from_o one_o that_o have_v read_v j._n c_n book_n that_o in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n he_o express_v himself_o to_o be_v for_o this_o viz._n a_o liberty_n for_o quaker_n to_o admit_v themselves_o into_o all_o church_n of_o what_o judgement_n soever_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v for_o overcome_v not_o by_o force_n of_o argument_n but_o 〈◊〉_d stratagem_n this_o be_v rome_n way_n at_o this_o day_n and_o remember_v that_o 〈◊〉_d write_v before_o a_o answer_n which_o j._n c._n give_v to_o one_o that_o charge_v he_o with_o what_o he_o have_v say_v viz._n if_o they_o be_v my_o word_n that_o be_v
so_o then_o ignatius_n loyola_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o jesuitism_n be_v a_o quaker_n as_o you_o may_v see_v before_o pag._n 72._o 3._o thou_o implye_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v by_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n in_o salute_v a_o friend_n than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o if_o a_o sin_n a_o breach_n of_o some_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o if_o so_o i_o ask_v of_o which_o whether_o of_o the_o 5_o viz._n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n 4._o it_o seem_v thou_o think_v a_o man_n ought_v to_o keep_v his_o hat_n on_o though_o he_o be_v persuade_v otherwise_o and_o so_o act_n against_o his_o light_n the_o three_o thing_n bayly_n say_v the_o young_a man_n be_v no_o quaker_n because_o of_o that_o passage_n that_o he_o have_v viz._n i_o be_v ready_a to_o assent_v to_o every_o thing_n the_o quaker_n do_v whether_o i_o see_v ground_n for_o it_o or_o not_o upon_o which_o thou_o ask_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o quaker_n way_n reply_n he_o say_v only_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o assent_v not_o that_o he_o do_v assent_v 2._o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o impartial_a one_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o as_o perfect_v superstition_n among_o the_o quaker_n as_o among_o any_o people_n under_o heaven_n a_o affect_a dote_a imitation_n of_o their_o teacher_n in_o many_o thing_n whether_o any_o ground_n for_o they_o or_o not_o in_o themselves_o 3._o see_v the_o book_n style_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n and_o the_o other_o call_v the_o tyranny_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o quaker_n there_o may_v you_o find_v instance_n by_o name_n of_o some_o quaker_n that_o have_v be_v call_v upon_o at_o devonshire-house_n to_o submit_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o light_n that_o he_o or_o she_o have_v at_o present_a the_o four_o thing_n be_v about_o that_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o quaker_n 〈◊〉_d viz._n thou_o and_o not_o you_o to_o single_a person_n ask_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o quaker_n way_n reply_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o some_o quaker_n who_o i_o know_v and_o coulâ—_n name_n they_o do_v speak_v in_o this_o common_a way_n which_o be_v as_o proper_a thought_n not_o in_o other_o language_n yet_o in_o we_o as_o the_o other_o as_o instance_n you_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o our_o language_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o the_o young_a man_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n pag._n 3._o of_o his_o book_n viz._n the_o find_v something_o within_o that_o do_v convince_v he_o of_o sin_n and_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d jesus_n that_o come_v to_o save_v sinner_n because_o likewise_o the_o quaker_n 〈◊〉_d much_o of_o the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v obedience_n to_o it_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v obey_v the_o light_a 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o find_v a_o reformation_n insomuch_o that_o pag._n 8._o he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v perfect_a and_o without_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o if_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o out_o of_o this_o world_n one_o sin_n to_o answer_n for_o now_o bayly_n be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n a_o quaker_n yea_o a_o perfect_a quaker_n to_o believe_v the_o light_n within_o to_o be_v christ_n to_o obey_v this_o as_o such_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o it_o to_o a_o pretend_a perfection_n be_v not_o this_o the_o faith_n way_n spirit_n principle_n life_n soul_n of_o a_o quaker_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o bayly_n refuse_v any_o but_o own_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o mind_a although_o his_o light_n at_o present_a tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n and_o salute_v his_o neighbour_n and_o that_o by_o his_o light_n he_o see_v no_o warrant_n for_o silent_a meeting_n and_o that_o it_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o say_v you_o as_o well_o as_o thou_o unless_o thou_o will_v take_v up_o and_o defend_v this_o prnciple_n which_o be_v already_o start_v at_o devonshire_n house_n viz._n that_o every_o single_a person_n must_v be_v guide_v not_o by_o his_o or_o her_o own_o single_a light_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n of_o your_o teacher_n which_o pen_n have_v plead_v for_o in_o a_o late_a book_n so_o than_o your_o first_o profess_a principle_n be_v go_v and_o every_o one_o must_v no_o long_a act_n as_o he_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o own_o light_n answer_v plain_o bailie_n and_o rail_v no_o more_o for_o my_o call_v he_o quaker_n i_o do_v still_o believe_v by_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v learn_v by_o my_o converse_n with_o the_o quaker_n and_o read_v their_o book_n that_o he_o be_v as_o real_a a_o quaker_n as_o be_v in_o england_n have_v as_o far_o improve_v their_o principle_n as_o any_o of_o you_o as_o for_o the_o other_o thing_n thou_o mention_v they_o be_v but_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o a_o quaker_n he_o that_o have_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v certain_o a_o seal_n man_n although_o he_o want_v some_o hair_n or_o nail_n or_o the_o like_a so_o here_o or_o i_o look_v upon_o this_o clownish_a custom_n rather_o as_o a_o excrescency_n from_o the_o body_n as_o a_o wen_n or_o wart_n or_o some_o proud_a flesh_n rather_o that_o be_v arisen_a and_o grow_v out_o of_o your_o false_a principle_n that_o lead_v direct_o to_o pride_n and_o affectation_n and_o singularity_n in_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n place_v religion_n where_o christ_n never_o do_v in_o hat_n lace_n ribbon_n say_v you_o and_o thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o will._n bayly_n i_o have_v not_o lie_v as_o thou_o say_v but_o have_v tell_v the_o truth_n and_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o the_o young_a man_n have_v sufficient_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d book_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o quaker_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v view_v in_o pag._n 24._o thou_o look_v upon_o this_o abstain_v from_o say_v you_o in_o our_o ordinary_a discourse_n to_o be_v that_o bridle_n of_o the_o tongue_n speak_v of_o in_o james_n 1.26_o now_o i_o query_n be_v every_o one_o that_o use_v this_o mode_n of_o speak_v guilty_a of_o a_o unbridled_a tongue_n and_o do_v every_o one_o that_o be_v such_o deceive_v himself_o and_o his_o religion_n in_o vain_a and_o so_o he_o be_v damn_v again_o i_o query_n whether_o james_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o by_o this_o viz._n not_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n understand_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o chap._n 3._o give_v liberty_n thereunto_o to_o curse_n man_n v._o 9_o while_o we_o pretend_v likewise_o to_o bless_v god_n therewith_o now_o if_o any_o people_n in_o england_n he_o so_o guilty_a as_o you_o this_o way_n let_v other_o judge_v so_o that_o soon_o may_v all_o the_o wild-horse_n in_o a_o country_n be_v rule_v and_o break_v with_o bit_n and_o bridle_n than_o this_o people_n cause_v to_o desist_v from_o curse_v all_o about_o they_o what_o a_o bridle_a tongue_n this_o bailie_n have_v you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o book_n which_o be_v full_a of_o rail_n in_o the_o same_o page_n thou_o speak_v of_o thy_o suffering_n for_o these_o thing_n reply_v we_o justify_v not_o they_o that_o persecute_v you_o but_o say_v if_o you_o suffer_v not_o in_o some_o thing_n as_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n disturb_v many_o a_o holy_a man_n in_o his_o ministry_n but_o as_o christian_n you_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a glory_v not_o in_o your_o suffering_n but_o learn_v to_o glory_v in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o pag._n 25._o thou_o asserte_v that_o silent_a meeting_n be_v a_o mean_n through_o which_o the_o quaker_n come_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o proâ—â—_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n of_o old_a call_v they_o your_o brethren_n be_v for_o silent_a meeting_n in_o their_o practice_n reply_v i_o have_v read_v in_o rom._n 10._o v._n 17._o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o thou_o assert'_v it_o come_v without_o hear_v v._o 14._o how_o can_v they_o beâ—â—_n without_o a_o preacher_n but_o thou_o have_v find_v a_o way_n by_o silent_a preach_v 1_o cor._n 1._o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o talk_v so_o here_o be_v a_o way_n find_v out_o to_o save_v without_o preach_v i_o query_n what_o that_o lord_n be_v and_o what_o that_o salvation_n be_v that_o you_o come_v to_o know_v by_o silent_a meeting_n whether_o any_o other_o than_o the_o light_n within_o and_o obedience_n to_o that_o light_n and_o thereupon_o some_o peace_n which_o indeed_o may_v be_v attain_v without_o the_o gospel_n be_v hear_v the_o indian_n have_v this_o in_o their_o religious_a meeting_n but_o can_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o be_v know_v
that_o proceed_v from_o hence_o be_v they_o not_o his_o own_o be_v it_o christ_n or_o paul_n that_o believe_v love_v pray_v &_o c_o all_o the_o logic_n thou_o have_v baily_n can_v gainsay_v but_o that_o it_o be_v paul_n and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o madness_n and_o folly_n to_o say_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v he_o so_o viz._n that_o he_o will_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v those_o gift_n and_o virtue_n that_o the_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o justify_v he_o in_o god_n sight_n for_o there_o be_v defect_n in_o all_o these_o gift_n faith_n love_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o all_o our_o holiness_n and_o remember_v god_n charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n and_o may_v well_o have_v charge_v paul_n with_o madness_n and_o folly_n if_o he_o have_v trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n to_o justify_v he_o in_o his_o sight_n i_o wish_v thou_o will_v see_v thy_o own_o pride_n hypocrisy_n ignorance_n pharisaism_n answer_v any_o of_o you_o can_v ever_o paul_n have_v the_o least_o temptation_n to_o trust_v to_o his_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v then_o sure_o it_o be_v this_o sanctify_a righteousness_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o which_o he_o see_v will_v come_v short_a to_o justify_v he_o but_o thou_o be_v otherwise_o mindded_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o phil._n 3._o by_o paul_n god_n reveal_v it_o to_o thou_o in_o due_a time_n many_o of_o we_o be_v thus_o mind_v for_o some_o time_n but_o now_o through_o inlightning_n we_o follow_v paul_n example_n in_o this_o truth_n and_o be_v like-minded_n with_o he_o herein_o b._n and_o pag._n 11._o thou_o say_v viz._n the_o quaker_n go_v about_o to_o make_v his_o own_o righteousness_n to_o stand_v yes_o and_o blame_v he_o not_o if_o it_o consist_v in_o those_o gift_n and_o virtue_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o his_o mind_n how_o be_v any_o a_o true_a christian_a without_o these_o reply_n thou_o have_v say_v more_o here_o through_o thy_o ignorance_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n than_o thou_o dare_v stand_v to_o dare_v thou_o say_v that_o thou_o will_v stand_v or_o fall_v before_o the_o infinite_o holy_a god_n and_o have_v he_o deal_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o in_o his_o exact_a justice_n according_a as_o thou_o have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a exercise_n of_o any_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v the_o prophet_n say_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v psal_n 143._o 2._o but_o here_o be_v a_o prophet_n say_v thou_o may_v lord_n to_o the_o utmost_a judge_n i_o for_o i_o have_v gift_n and_o virtue_n enough_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o i_o to_o justify_v i_o in_o thy_o sight_n in_o psal_n 130.3_o the_o psalmist_n say_v if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v yea_o say_v this_o pharisee_fw-mi but_o i_o shall_v and_o my_o righteousness_n too_o for_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o let_v god_n mark_v iniquity_n never_o so_o narrow_o i_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o job_n a_o perfect_a and_o upright_a man_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a chapt._n 9.2_o how_o shall_v man_n be_v just_o with_o god_n v._o 3._o if_o he_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o he_o can_v answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o but_o here_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n that_o say_v man_n may_v be_v just_o with_o god_n and_o if_o god_n do_v contend_v with_o he_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o job_n belike_o have_v not_o and_o this_o righteousness_n shall_v stand_v and_o thus_o w._n b._n can_v answer_n god_n every_o thing_n in_o every_o thousand_o that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n v._o 15._o who_o though_o i_o 〈◊〉_d righteous_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o answer_n but_o make_v my_o supplication_n to_o my_o judge_n yea_o v._o 21._o though_o i_o be_v perfect_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o know_v my_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 30_o 31._o though_o i_o wash_v myself_o in_o snow_n water_n and_o make_v my_o hand_n â—â—ver_o so_o clean_o yet_o shall_v thou_o plung_v i_o in_o the_o ditch_n and_o my_o own_o clothes_n â—â—all_v abhor_v i_o but_o w._n b._n say_v he_o will_v answer_v god_n in_o this_o his_o perfection_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v his_o answer_n viz._n that_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v stand_v and_o he_o will_v know_v his_o own_o soul_n thus_o adorn_v and_o let_v god_n plung_v he_o if_o he_o can_v he_o will_v adventure_v it_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o 〈◊〉_d sight_n the_o scripture_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n but_o baylie_n righteousness_n be_v clean_o in_o god_n sight_n he_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n no_o matâ—â—â—_n for_o that_o bayly_n can_v be_v charge_v for_o his_o righteousness_n consist_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o have_v not_o the_o elect_a angel_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a not_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o this_o man_n or_o they_o have_v more_o mixture_n of_o evil_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o than_o this_o prophet_n i_o err_v not_o in_o call_v thou_o a_o bold_a proud_a man_n for_o this_o say_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o fox_n monument_n of_o one_o of_o the_o martyr_n see_v how_o it_o agree_v with_o thy_o doctrine_n in_o the_o three_o volume_n pag._n 418._o anno_fw-la 1555._o in_o a_o letter_n of_o robert_n samuel_n write_v to_o the_o christian_a congregation_n declare_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n these_o be_v his_o word_n viz._n all_o the_o work_n merit_n deserve_n do_n and_o obedience_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n although_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v thus_o do_v be_v of_o no_o validity_n worthiness_n merit_n before_o god_n except_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n account_v they_o worthy_a for_o the_o worthiness_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o contradict_v thy_o brother_n john_n crook_n who_o in_o his_o word_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o look_v to_o be_v accept_v not_o for_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v not_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n only_o though_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o here_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n must_v justify_v we_o in_o god_n sight_n otherwise_o thou_o say_v nothing_o for_o we_o say_v that_o none_o be_v true_a christian_n without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o these_o do_v not_o justify_v they_o in_o god_n sight_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n our_o state_n and_o relation_n be_v change_v there_o be_v justification_n our_o nature_n there_o be_v sanctification_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o regeneration_n flow_v from_o justification_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n though_o not_o of_o time_n we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o be_v renew_a forgive_v before_o sanctify_a pag._n 37._o i_o can_v well_o pass_v over_o one_o passage_n in_o baily_n raillery_n say_v that_o i_o be_o like_a janne_n and_o jambres_n that_o withstand_v moses_n proclaim_v 〈◊〉_d folly_n a_o phrase_n use_v frequent_o by_o the_o quaker_n reply_n after_o that_o lofty_a anti-evangelical_a speech_n that_o he_o have_v use_v before_o touch_v his_o own_o righteousness_n how_o it_o must_v stand_v it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d be_v amiss_o to_o cast_v our_o eye_n to_o the_o scripture_n where_o this_o be_v mention_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o and_o view_v that_o sort_n of_o man_n there_o describe_v and_o see_v if_o they_o be_v not_o quaker_n if_o of_o any_o sort_n v._o 2._o boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n v._o 3â—_n fierce_a despiser_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a v._o 4._o heady_a high_a mind_a v._o 5._o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n deny_v the_o power_n v._o 7._o ever_o learning_n never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n v._o 8._o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n of_o no_o judgement_n concern_v the_o faith_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v seducer_n which_o do_v resist_v paul_n doctrine_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o this_o chapter_n b._n and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o quaker_n own_o 〈◊〉_d other_o righteousness_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o reply_n but_o now_o it_o be_v too_o late_a to_o deceive_v with_o these_o good_a word_n we_o see_v your_o cunning_a craftiness_n this_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o plead_v for_o he_o be_v only_o the_o author_n of_o not_o the_o subject_a it_o be_v noâ—â—â—_n his_o person_n according_a to_o your_o divinity_n but_o in_o
thing_n put_v together_o here_o with_o which_o thou_o be_v angry_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o light_n that_o eâ—ry_a man_n have_v not_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n impute_v 3._o that_o salvation_n be_v from_o a_o person_n whole_o without_o which_o be_v all_o truth_n and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o defend_v they_o the_o first_o thou_o begin_v with_o and_o ask_v whether_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v preach_v a_o light_n or_o of_o a_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v not_o 1._o now_o i_o assert_v and_o will_v make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o scripture_n do_v frequent_o speak_v of_o a_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v not_o judas_n 19_o natural_a or_o sou_o not_o have_v the_o spirit_n now_o the_o spirit_n be_v light_a and_o he_o that_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a man_n have_v it_o not_o then_o this_o scripture_n speakâ—_n of_o a_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v not_o john_n 14.17_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v if_o the_o world_n i._n e._n worldly_n carnal_a man_n can_v receive_v it_o be_v sure_a they_o have_v it_o not_o luk._n 8.10_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o in_o parable_n that_o see_v they_o may_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n now_o here_o be_v a_o light_n that_o the_o disciple_n have_v which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o matth._n 11._o thou_o have_v hide_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n then_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a to_o who_o the_o father_n reveal_v not_o heavenly_a thing_n want_v this_o light_n that_o other_o babe_n have_v isa_n 60.21_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o gospel-time_n all_o except_v these_o he_o say_v will_v be_v in_o darkness_n as_o goshen_n have_v light_a when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o egypt_n be_v in_o darkness_n here_o be_v a_o light_n that_o the_o church_n have_v that_o none_o other_o have_v this_o light_n that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v in_o a_o distinguish_a way_n be_v the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o god_n word_n in_o their_o mouth_n according_a to_o god_n new_a covenant_n isa_n 59_o and_o the_o last_o verse_n as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covanant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o write_v be_v sure_o thou_o omit_v not_o answer_v these_o scripture_n plain_o or_o else_o recant_v for_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a erroneous_a doctrine_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o general_n testimony_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n b._n say_v what_o be_v that_o other_o light_n beside_o the_o true_a light_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v distinct_o according_a to_o plain_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o next_o parage_n if_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o this_o light_n which_o every_o man_n have_v not_o a_o measure_n of_o we_o shall_v just_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a dark_a and_o vain_a imagination_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n and_o ask_v in_o p._n 41._o whether_o every_o one_o have_v two_o light_n in_o he_o and_o whether_o they_o differ_v in_o degree_n only_o or_o in_o kind_n &_o nature_n reply_n this_o be_v something_o worth_a while_n to_o answer_n to_o i_o be_o glad_a follow_v thou_o step_n by_o step_n in_o every_o line_n that_o i_o have_v bring_v thou_o hither_o it_o have_v be_v fair_a if_o thou_o have_v promise_v that_o if_o in_o any_o plainness_n i_o lay_v down_o this_o thing_n thou_o desire_v and_o answer_v thy_o objection_n that_o thou_o will_v have_v leave_v the_o dark_a vain_a imagination_n of_o thy_o brain_n and_o own_o this_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o cease_v thy_o quakerism_n 1._o i_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o every_o man_n a_o spark_n remain_v in_o â—llen_a man_n of_o that_o light_n that_o adam_n have_v in_o a_o full_a flame_n before_o his_o transgression_n in_o his_o time_n of_o innocency_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o it_o be_v i_o answer_v some_o principle_n of_o common_a truth_n fix_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man._n 2._o what_o can_v it_o effect_v how_o far_o can_v it_o go_v 1._o by_o this_o man_n may_v know_v some_o divine_a thing_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v therefore_o every_o nation_n have_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o worship_n 2._o hereby_o man_n may_v discern_v betwixt_o some_o moral_a good_a and_o evil._n as_o the_o heathen_n see_v hereby_o murder_n and_o adultery_n to_o be_v evil_n and_o therefore_o make_v law_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o 3._o man_n may_v hereby_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o common_a restrain_v power_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v from_o many_o evil_n and_o do_v many_o duty_n that_o lie_v before_o he_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o neighbour_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o society_n or_o commonwealth_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v for_o this_o one_o thing_n he_o see_v by_o it_o viz._n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n i._n e._n justice_z to_o punish_v sin_n and_o this_o make_v he_o fear_v 4._o from_o this_o light_n be_v that_o power_n in_o man_n which_o he_o feel_v of_o condemn_v and_o excuse_v he_o may_v know_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a and_o his_o duty_n to_o do_v they_o now_o when_o he_o do_v according_a to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o he_o reflect_v upon_o it_o he_o have_v peace_n his_o conscience_n will_v be_v quiet_a if_o not_o there_o will_v be_v trouble_n through_o the_o many_o reason_n that_o will_v be_v in_o man_n and_o fear_v of_o judgement_n 5._o this_o light_n be_v great_o help_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n rom._n 2.19_o 20._o 6._o more_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n hear_v the_o word_n preach_v converse_v with_o christian_n and_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o the_o quaker_n have_v the_o improvement_n of_o the_o light_n this_o way_n though_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o india_n we_o hear_v but_o of_o little_a improvement_n of_o it_o 7._o many_o that_o live_v not_o up_o to_o this_o light_n will_v be_v very_o inexcusable_o condemn_v 8._o and_o those_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o do_v some_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n do_v shame_n judge_n and_o condemn_v those_o that_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n and_o yet_o live_v not_o in_o righteousness_n and_o sobriety_n and_o shall_v not_o uncircumcision_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n if_o it_o fulfil_v the_o law_n judge_v thou_o who_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n do_v transgress_v the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 27._o quest_n 3._o what_o can_v it_o not_o show_v to_o man_n 1._o it_o can_v show_v to_o man_n how_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n none_o of_o the_o heathen_n ever_o speak_v of_o this_o it_o be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o do_v not_o show_v to_o man_n neither_o can_v it_o that_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o evil_a in_o the_o heart_n though_o not_o consent_v to_o be_v sin_n none_o of_o the_o philosopher_n see_v this_o paul_n say_v rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n i._n e._n concupiscence_n desire_n to_o be_v sin_n he_o mean_v except_o the_o law_n that_o be_v moses_n moral_a law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v or_o desire_v he_o know_v it_o not_o by_o all_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n within_o 3._o it_o do_v not_o show_v unbelief_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n a_o slight_v and_o contemn_v and_o reject_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n as_o the_o seal_a mediator_n john_n 14.8_o he_o i._n e._n the_o comforter_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o now_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o quaker_n who_o follow_v the_o light_n do_v so_o much_o contemn_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o righteousness_n 4._o it_o show_v not_o to_o man_n some_o moral_a evil_n the_o heathen_n see_v not_o fornication_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n by_o all_o the_o light_n they_o have_v polygamy_n be_v not_o account_v a_o sin_n by_o they_o nor_o revenge_v a_o sin_n nor_o vain_a glory_n etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o do_v not_o show_v the_o right_a way_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v by_o scripture-revelation_n only_o therefore_o the_o heathen_n always_o run_v into_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n 6._o it_o will_v not_o show_v to_o man_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o new-birth_n every_o man_n
while_o in_o his_o natural_a state_n know_v not_o hingof_o this_o it_o be_v a_o riddle_n as_o it_o be_v to_o nicodemus_n that_o have_v more_o than_o the_o light_n within_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n from_o the_o fall_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o it_o can_v see_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o nor_o show_v it_o to_o man._n but_o this_o seem_v foolishness_n to_o man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o be_v save_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o be_v so_o to_o the_o quaker_n at_o this_o day_n none_o of_o the_o heathen_n therefore_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n if_o they_o do_v they_o have_v it_o from_o moses_n write_n and_o the_o prophet_n no_o these_o thing_n be_v too_o high_a 1._o that_o very_a god_n shall_v become_v very_o man._n 2._o that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o 3._o that_o by_o give_v up_o that_o body_n that_o he_o take_v into_o union_n with_o himself_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v make_v atonement_n to_o god_n justice_n and_o expiate_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o these_o man_z that_o have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o common_a light_n can_v will_v not_o receive_v 8._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o this_o light_n will_v not_o discover_v it_o be_v only_o the_o scripture-revelation_n the_o heathen_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o but_o it_o be_v a_o scorn_n to_o they_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o quaker_n attend_v to_o the_o light_n within_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n do_v err_v as_o to_o this_o truth_n and_o gain_n say_v it_o 9_o it_o can_v show_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v immediate_o with_o christ_n upon_o the_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n nor_o indeed_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o future_a state_n this_o must_v be_v know_v by_o scripture-revelation_n according_a to_o that_o 2._o tim._n 1.10_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v not_o but_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n those_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o convert_v from_o their_o fall_a estate_n and_o condition_n and_o put_v into_o another_o state_n through_o christ_n jesus_n this_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o from_o the_o scripture_n only_o will_v add_v thus_o much_o viz._n god_n suffer_v all_o nation_n it_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n act_n 14.16_o but_o have_v at_o that_o time_n a_o people_n israel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o who_o he_o say_v psal_n 147._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o give_v light_a and_o knowledge_n to_o israel_n and_o suffer_v other_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o natural_a blindness_n 3._o this_o light_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o a_o saint_n with_o the_o other_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d save_v light_n 4._o this_o light_n be_v a_o true_a light_n as_o to_o it_o be_v kind_a and_o nature_n as_o far_o as_o it_o will_v reach_v 5._o but_o that_o this_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v and_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v not_o be_v two_o different_a light_n as_o to_o kind_n and_o nature_n and_o not_o only_o as_o to_o degree_n as_o the_o quaker_n will_v have_v it_o i_o prove_v as_o follow_v 1._o if_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o these_o two_o light_n do_v spring_n be_v different_a than_o the_o light_n differ_v in_o kind_a and_o nature_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo._n christ_n as_o a_o creator_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o that_o every_o one_o have_v but_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o light_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v i_o prove_v that_o the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v be_v from_o christ_n only_o as_o creator_n if_o whatever_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n be_v only_o from_o christ_n as_o creator_n not_o as_o mediator_n then_o this_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v be_v only_o from_o thence_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo._n if_o the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v be_v only_o a_o remnant_n of_o that_o same_o light_n that_o adam_n have_v in_o innocency_n then_o the_o consequence_n will_v hold_v but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o remnant_n etc._n etc._n ergo._n if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o nature_n than_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o last_o syllogism_n be_v true_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o remnant_n of_o the_o light_n that_o adam_n have_v in_o innocency_n but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o nature_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o argument_n 2._o if_o the_o light_n that_o every_o one_o have_v differ_v only_o in_o degree_n and_o not_o in_o kind_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n then_o the_o most_o wicked_a ungodly_a person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o gracious_a and_o sanctify_a and_o regenerate_v though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n as_o a_o godly_a one_o for_o the_o small_a wire_n of_o good_a gold_n be_v as_o true_o gold_n as_o the_o whole_a wedg_n though_o not_o so_o much_o water_n hot_a in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o degree_n be_v as_o true_o hot_a as_o that_o which_o be_v hot_a in_o the_o six_o or_o eight_o degree_n he_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o a_o less_o degree_n be_v as_o true_o strong_a as_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o great_a degree_n but_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o true_a believer_n a_o true_a saint_n when-as_a he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o moral_a and_o civil_a 3._o if_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n than_o a_o regenerate_v man_n and_o a_o unregenerate_a differ_v no_o more_o from_o one_o another_o than_o a_o babe_n in_o christ_n and_o one_o strong_a in_o christ_n but_o to_o say_v this_o be_v false_a ergo._n 4._o if_o have_v the_o light_n within_o be_v consistent_a with_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o to_o the_o end_n but_o the_o have_v of_o the_o other_o light_n be_v not_o then_o they_o sure_o differ_v in_o nature_n and_o kind_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a as_o all_o see_v and_o know_v daily_o many_o that_o have_v the_o light_n within_o which_o the_o quaker_n speak_v of_o be_v wicked_a ungodly_a and_o continue_v â—â—to_o the_o end_n none_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n be_v so_o and_o continue_v so_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o sin_n but_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o it_o nor_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o 5._o if_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o light_n within_o which_o the_o quaker_n speak_v of_o and_o yet_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n but_o not_o the_o other_o but_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_o alive_a in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n then_o they_o differ_v in_o kind_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a for_o every_o one_o have_v the_o light_n within_o the_o quaker_n grant_v but_o every_o one_o be_v not_o spiritual_o alive_a but_o most_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n ergo._n 6._o if_o those_o that_o have_v the_o light_n within_o which_o the_o quaker_n speak_v of_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n with_o it_o and_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n have_v it_o still_o in_o they_o then_o they_o differ_v more_o than_o in_o degree_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a otherwise_o what_o be_v that_o which_o accuse_v in_o hell_n and_o condemn_v in_o hell_n answer_n but_o now_o to_o say_v that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n adoption_n go_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v in_o the_o damn_a will_v be_v ridiculous_a if_o not_o blasphemous_a ergo._n 7._o if_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n differ_v more_o than_o in_o degree_n than_o these_o two_o light_n do_v but_o sure_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n differ_v more_o than_o in_o degree_n ergo._n all_o the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v but_o flesh_n john_n 3_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n now_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o they_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o lu_v one_o against_o another_o baily_n if_o thou_o write_v again_o answer_v these_o argument_n fair_o then_o thou_o may_v go_v far_o to_o reduce_v i_o to_o thy_o mind_n in_o
as_o have_v eternal_a virtue_n in_o they_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n appease_v justice_n make_v his_o whole_a church_n complete_a i_o wonder_v not_o â—at_a any_o such_o shall_v quake_n and_o tremble_v in_o a_o die_a hour_n they_o will_v â—â—mble_v more_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n most_o of_o all_o any_o that_o will_v â—ave_n no_o saviour_n but_o the_o light_n within_o and_o no_o righteousness_n but_o what_o 〈◊〉_d in_o obedience_n to_o that_o to_o justify_v they_o in_o god_n sight_n such_o will_v call_v for_o the_o hill_n and_o the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o in_o that_o day_n in_o the_o end_n he_o cast_v out_o like_o the_o dragon_n a_o flood_n of_o rail_a but_o i_o must_v not_o will_v not_o return_v revile_v but_o have_v learn_v to_o bless_v they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o curse_v i_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o this_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o â—y_a this_o sin_n to_o his_o charge_n viz._n of_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o i_o â—ut_v forgive_v he_o for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v let_v not_o the_o gospel_n o_o lord_n be_v hide_v unto_o he_o let_v not_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v he_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n may_v shine_v into_o he_o give_v he_o the_o eyeâ—â—â—e_n open_v his_o dark_a understanding_n let_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n be_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o thy_o light_n â—et_v he_o see_v light_n hide_v pride_n from_o he_o bring_v down_o every_o high_a thing_n in_o he_o every_o thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o every_o thought_n into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v come_v as_o a_o helpless_a sinner_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o not_o any_o long_o despise_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o count_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o foolishness_n through_o a_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n lest_o he_o wonder_v and_o perish_v amen_n will._n haworth_n a_o answer_n to_o mary_n stout_v letter_n ah_o w._n h._n what_o be_v become_v of_o that_o tenderness_n that_o once_o be_v upon_o thy_o heart_n answ_n that_o which_o be_v true_a tenderness_n in_o avoid_v what_o be_v real_o evil_a be_v still_o through_o grace_n maintain_v in_o i_o but_o childish_a scrupulosity_n and_o that_o bondage-spirit_n that_o sometime_o i_o have_v be_v in_o and_o which_o the_o quaker_n remain_v in_o be_v remove_v from_o i_o through_o more_o gospel_n knowledge_n give_v to_o i_o m._n stout_a then_o be_v thou_o little_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n answ_n i_o be_o now_o nothing_o in_o i_o own_o eye_n as_o i_o be_o in_o myself_o by_o grace_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v little_a to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d sense_n that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v sinner_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o without_o strength_n fall_v short_a of_o god_n glory_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o so_o humble_o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o impute_a righteousness_n which_o your_o teacher_n oppose_v whether_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v less_o in_o hiâ—_n own_o eye_n he_o that_o see_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o justify_v he_o but_o what_o iâ—_n without_o which_o god_n by_o a_o free_a act_n of_o he_o impute_v to_o he_o or_o 〈◊〉_d that_o think_v there_o be_v enough_o within_o from_o the_o birth_n if_o it_o be_v obey_v 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v will_n and_o power_n to_o do_v the_o lord_n open_v thy_o eyeâ—_n mary_n and_o humble_v thou_o marry_o thou_o do_v then_o confess_v to_o the_o truth_n answ_n christ_n person_n be_v the_o truth_n john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n thâ—_n truth_n and_o the_o life_n i_o be_o still_o confess_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o quaker_n who_o be_v certain_o against_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v up_o another_o christ_n a_o quality_n that_o be_v in_o every_o murderer_n and_o robber_n which_o here_o thou_o call_v truth_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o teach_v many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v but_o with_o this_o which_o thou_o call_v truth_n and_o attendanâ—â—_n on_o it_o many_o have_v go_v astray_o witness_v all_o the_o heathen_a world_n anâ—_n the_o quaker_n at_o this_o day_n wander_v in_o desperate_a error_n i_o have_v aâ—_n way_n give_v this_o light_n it_o be_v due_a in_o its_o place_n which_o be_v that_o i_o suppose_v thoâ—_n mean_a by_o confess_v to_o the_o truth_n i_o never_o any_o otherwise_o profess_a quakerism_n for_o then_o indeed_o have_v i_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o high_a rebellion_n imaginable_a to_o own_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n to_o lift_v nature_n into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o deity_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o the_o quaker_n do_v the_o lord_n convince_v thou_o marry_o of_o thâ—_n truth_n mary_n and_o the_o quaker_n be_v honest_a people_n in_o thy_o account_n answ_n there_o may_v be_v honesty_n where_o no_o godliness_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o the_o quaker_n be_v as_o sound_v in_o their_o judgement_n as_o moral_a in_o their_o life_n though_o of_o late_o they_o have_v much_o decline_v from_o morality_n whatever_o thought_n i_o have_v of_o they_o former_o i_o know_v now_o they_o better_a and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v darkness_n light_n have_v have_v so_o much_o experience_n of_o they_o how_o honest_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o their_o calling_n i_o know_v assure_o there_o be_v error_n and_o scarlet_a error_n of_o a_o deep_a die_n among_o they_o and_o the_o scripture_n call_v error_n iniquity_n 1_o tim._n 2.19_o they_o be_v then_o such_o a_o honest_a people_n among_o who_o there_o be_v much_o gross_a iniquity_n mary_n how_o well_o have_v it_o be_v with_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v grow_v in_o tenderness_n answ_n through_o grace_n i_o be_o grow_v so_o in_o tenderness_n that_o i_o can_v but_o bear_v my_o testimony_n against_o the_o quaker_n error_n where_o indeed_o be_v thy_o tenderness_n mary_n when-as_a thou_o can_v bear_v with_o such_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n baily_n book_n yea_o witness_v to_o they_o as_o truth_n that_o be_v but_o a_o narrow-tenderness_n that_o extend_v only_o to_o witness_v against_o some_o pride_n in_o apparel_n against_o salute_v with_o the_o hat_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n can_v hug_v embrace_v and_o kiss_v these_o serpent_n crocodile_n plague-sore_n of_o blasphemy_n i_o find_v my_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v at_o it_o grow_v in_o this_o tenderness_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o to_o loath_a corruption_n stench_n and_o rottenness_n not_o only_o in_o man_n life_n but_o in_o their_o judgement_n mary_n but_o it_o be_v just_a with_o the_o lord_n that_o all_o they_o that_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v harden_v answ_n the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v of_o which_o thou_o speak_v be_v not_o where_o in_o scripture_n call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o may_v learn_v from_o read_v this_o book_n that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n your_o teacher_n have_v beguile_v you_o by_o put_v a_o false_a name_n upon_o it_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o and_o may_v as_o proper_o call_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o far_o better_a and_o high_a light_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o style_v as_o for_o my_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n thou_o mention_v i_o can_v say_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n i_o follow_v and_o obey_v it_o when_o a_o child_n and_o a_o youth_n but_o know_v a_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o better_a guide_n bestow_v upon_o i_o i_o have_v now_o that_o light_n in_o i_o walk_v not_o contrary_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o guide_n nor_o rule_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n lead_v i_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n there_o have_v i_o see_v high_a and_o great_a thing_n than_o the_o light_n can_v discover_v to_o i_o why_o shall_v thou_o have_v i_o and_o other_o walk_v by_o moonlight_n as_o in_o the_o night_n when_o we_o have_v the_o sun-light_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v heed_n mary_n lest_o thou_o have_v not_o rebel_v against_o the_o knowledge_n thou_o once_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v thus_o leave_v thou_o to_o delusion_n and_o harden_v thou_o in_o error_n mary_n it_o will_v be_v well_o for_o thou_o to_o consider_v where_o thou_o be_v and_o what_o thou_o be_v a_o do_v answ_n i_o cousider_v myself_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o i_o be_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n will_v have_v i_o to_o do_v for_o he_o in_o my_o generation_n mary_n for_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v now_o find_v fight_v against_o the_o lord_n answer_n the_o light_n
name_n i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v which_o be_v to_o my_o best_a remembrance_n these_o viz._n young_a man_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o prepare_v thyself_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o our_o friend_n to_o write_v to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o envy_n but_o in_o all_o meekness_n to_o reclaim_v thou_o for_o your_o love_n and_o care_n of_o i_o i_o humble_o thank_v you_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v knowledge_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o any_o but_o your_o title_n which_o you_o put_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o such_o as_o shall_v reclaim_v i_o viz._n a_o rebel_n blasphemer_n traitor_n wicked_a person_n dangerous_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o word_n or_o trustâ—â—_n in_o action_n have_v these_o thing_n proceed_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n i_o have_v just_a ground_n to_o judge_n thou_o will_v have_v count_v they_o fruit_n of_o envy_n by_o what_o thou_o tolde_v i_o of_o w._n haworth_n but_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o to_o judge_n what_o they_o be_v in_o you_o after_o a_o repetition_n of_o several_a of_o my_o say_n in_o pag._n 27._o of_o my_o little_a book_n i_o find_v thou_o w._n baily_n condemn_v i_o for_o set_v forth_o my_o condition_n while_o i_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o light_n in_o my_o conscience_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o egypt_n which_o thou_o lâ—st_o strain_v to_o make_v confusion_n and_o render_v i_o odious_a to_o the_o world_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o thou_o may_v i_o say_v of_o paul_n in_o gal._n 4.24_o 25._o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o than_o give_v abraham_n a_o son_n in_o his_o old-age_n and_o hagar_n the_o bondwoman_n which_o bear_v abraham_n a_o son_n be_v the_o very_a mount_n sindi_n in_o arabia_n on_o which_o god_n give_v the_o law_n also_o i_o may_v say_v from_o luke_n 18.3_o etc._n etc._n that_o god_n be_v unrighteous_a and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o people_n unless_o they_o trouble_v and_o urge_v he_o with_o their_o cry_n which_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v say_v or_o think_v i_o know_v no_o more_o wickedness_n in_o set_v forth_o work_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o israel_n be_v in_o egypt_n than_o for_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n by_o a_o unjust_a judg._n be_v this_o abuse_n my_o similitude_n in_o this_o manner_n a_o fruit_n of_o the_o pure_a light_n within_o but_o why_o may_v not_o my_o condition_n in_o obey_v the_o light_n within_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o state_n of_o bondage_n see_v this_o light_n teach_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n though_o not_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v as_o not_o to_o kill_v not_o to_o steal_v not_o to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o many_o more_o and_o say_v in_o this_o language_n viz._n do_v this_o and_o live_v which_o be_v plain_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n this_o light_n teach_v that_o the_o man_n that_o keep_v his_o statute_n i._n e._n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o light_n he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o as_o in_o levit._n 18.5_o rom._n 10.5_o gal._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d the_o quaker_n word_n be_v these_o viz._n mind_v the_o light_n heed_n obey_v the_o light_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o light_n which_o reprove_v and_o suchlike_a expression_n which_o word_n be_v good_a in_o their_o place_n but_o when_o justification_n life_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v place_v herein_o they_o be_v stark_o naught_o for_o then_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v destroy_v that_o christ_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a and_o live_v for_o ever_o revel_v 1.18_o which_o can_v be_v the_o godhead_n without_o the_o manhood_n so_o then_o he_o that_o submit_v to_o the_o light_n and_o obey_v it_o do_v not_o steal_v as_o he_o that_o heed_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o this_o light_n as_o that_o covenant_n shut_v up_o people_n unto_o good_a work_n only_o to_o do_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n so_o that_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o obey_v the_o light_n differ_v not_o from_o those_o that_o all_o their_o life-time_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 15._o now_o paul_n call_v it_o no_o other_o than_o bondage_n to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n gal._n 4.25_o why_o therefore_o may_v not_o i_o compare_v it_o to_o such_o a_o estate_n without_o such_o wickedness_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o how_o often_o do_v you_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o cleanse_n from_o all_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n else_o no_o salvation_n do_v not_o this_o speak_v that_o the_o righteousness_n in_o which_o man_n be_v to_o live_v must_v justify_v he_o be_v this_o any_o other_o than_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v perfect_o to_o be_v keep_v or_o no_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o where_o be_v gospel-repentance_n now_o where_o be_v a_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o delight_n to_o do_v good_a it_o be_v all_o out_o of_o door_n this_o i_o remember_v upon_o my_o own_o spirit_n when_o the_o lord_n enlighten_v i_o to_o see_v justification_n by_o the_o personal_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n then_o come_v in_o a_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o good_a and_o a_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n in_o do_v good_a which_o i_o have_v not_o before_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v in_o any_o where_o this_o change_n be_v not_o there_o may_v be_v in_o you_o quaker_n a_o legal_a repentance_n which_o be_v a_o turn_n from_o wickedness_n to_o civility_n because_o you_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o you_o think_v but_o gospel-repentance_n be_v a_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n which_o justifi_v without_o work_n and_o such_o a_o one_o receive_v thankful_o and_o accept_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o person_n jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o justify_v righteousness_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o in_o love_n to_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n live_v sober_o as_o a_o son_n obey_v his_o father_n but_o do_v not_o look_v to_o be_v make_v a_o son_n and_o own_a to_o be_v a_o son_n and_o so_o accept_v and_o receive_v by_o these_o work_v wrought_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o which_o kind_n of_o repentance_n the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n show_v not_o so_o let_v he_o which_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d judge_n of_o the_o tree_n by_o its_o fruit_n as_o thou_o say_v if_o the_o spirit_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o in_o 〈…〉_o 15._o when_o as_o the_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n unâ—â—â—_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v such_o to_o those_o that_o remember_v that_o there_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o sinner_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d this_o but_o than_o it_o be_v with_o they_o if_o i_o may_v draw_v a_o similitude_n once_o 〈◊〉_d as_o with_o a_o merchant_n on_o the_o sea_n load_v with_o rich_a treasure_n which_o 〈◊〉_d true_o love_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o but_o there_o arise_v a_o storm_n 〈◊〉_d tempest_n so_o that_o he_o must_v either_o part_n with_o his_o good_n or_o lose_v his_o â—â—â—e_a and_o then_o he_o say_v farewell_n my_o treasure_n which_o i_o so_o dear_o love_v 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o will_n such_o a_o repentance_n be_v they_o who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o law_n and_o bind_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d far_a because_o there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n which_o 〈◊〉_d check_v for_o evil_a as_o be_v in_o adam_n after_o the_o fall_n genes_n 3.10_o unâ—o_o which_o i_o have_v be_v point_v by_o some_o and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v heed_v the_o 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v work_v so_o that_o when_o go_v to_o act_v some_o evil_n this_o light_a wooeth_n and_o the_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o god_n because_o of_o punishment_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o shame_n that_o will_v ensue_v seize_v upon_o man_n so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n hereupon_o dark_a blind_a blockish_a reason_n conâ—â—deth_v this_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o deceit_n i_o come_v to_o believe_v the_o light_n and_o power_n within_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o some_o of_o the_o quaker_n do_v knowledge_n the_o light_n in_o overy_n man_n to_o be_v they_o say_v it_o be_v both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o way_n to_o the_o saviour_n upon_o this_o ariseth_z love_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d esteem_v false_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n
no_o need_n to_o give_v notice_n unto_o man_n how_o they_o believe_v i_o in_o my_o word_n or_o trust_v i_o in_o my_o action_n etc._n etc._n but_o my_o reproach_n be_v not_o at_o a_o end_n but_o i_o do_v look_v for_o more_o day_n by_o day_n know_v it_o be_v my_o lot_n and_o portion_n and_o so_o will_v resign_v up_o myself_o to_o undergo_v they_o what_o they_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n know_v william_n dimsdel_n from_o ware_n in_o hartfordshire_n june_n the_o 20_o 1674._o a_o index_n of_o some_o scripture_n open_v in_o this_o treatise_n ch._n ver._n pag._n psalm_n 45._o 13._o 40,41_o 45._o 1._o 51._o 46._o 10._o 78._o 4._o 4._o 79._o isaiah_n 64._o 4._o 49._o 26._o 8._o 76._o 41._o 1._o 77._o 40._o 3._o 79._o 2._o 4._o 92._o 66._o 5._o 127._o daniel_n 9_o 24._o 26._o micah_n 5._o 2._o 27._o 4._o 2._o 92._o zachariah_n 2._o 13._o 78._o matthew_n 7._o 13_o 14._o 43._o 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 47._o 25._o 14._o 114_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 115._o luke_n 17._o 21._o 119._o john_n 16._o 8._o 14._o 1._o 9_o 84._o 6._o 62_o 63._o 120._o 12._o 35._o 122._o 6._o 53._o 123._o 16._o 14_o 15._o 150_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 151_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 153._o 1._o 9_o 146._o roman_n 1._o 16._o 6_o 7._o 7._o 14._o 14._o 8._o 6._o 39_o 5._o 15._o 46._o 8._o 4._o 98._o 2_o corinthian_n 4._o 6._o 118._o ephestans_fw-la 5._o 13._o 88_o 5._o 8_o 9_o 88_o philippian_n 13._o 9_o 99_o 2._o 12._o 128._o titus_n 2._o 11._o 84._o hebrew_n 9_o 23._o 20_o 21._o 12._o 24._o 25_o 26._o 12._o 21._o 128._o 1_o peter_n 1._o 19_o 125._o 2_o peter_n 1._o 3_o 5._o 39_o 1._o 5_o 8._o 41._o 1._o 19_o 121._o 1_o john_n 4._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 103._o 1._o 2._o 123._o judas_n  _fw-fr 15._o 14._o revelation_n 8._o 1._o 78._o 9_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 7_o 10._o 107._o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la these_o in_o the_o epistle_n pag._n 2._o l._n 23._o r._n laundy_n p._n 7._o l._n 12._o r._n to_o be_v do_v p._n 6._o l._n 12._o r._n and_o that_o thou_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o book_n pag._n 2._o l._n 16._o r._n thy_o spirit_n p._n 3._o l._n 30._o r._n their_o wine_n be_v the_o poison_n p._n 5._o l._n 34._o r._n if_o not_o your_o rule_n p._n 6._o r._n do_v explain_v this_o viz._n the_o preach_a etc._n etc._n p._n 8._o l._n 18._o r._n then_o you_o be_v not_o come_v p._n 13._o r._n divinity_n what_o then_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o comfort_n p._n 15._o l._n penult_n r._n several_a name_n give_v they_o as_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n have_v several_a name_n give_v they_o yet_o one_o in_o nature_n etc._n etc._n p._n 19_o l._n 10._o r._n gloss_v word_n p._n 20._o l._n ult_n r._n it_o be_v plain_o speak_v in_o opposition_n p._n 21._o l._n 1._o r._n thou_o must_v understand_v by_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o either_o christ_n p._n 25._o l._n 14._o r._n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o they_o confess_v sin_n be_v sprinkle_v p._n 26._o l._n 8._o r._n and_o so_o we_o know_v that_o the_o blood_n speak_v p._n 27._o l._n 28._o r._n believe_v p._n 28._o l._n 23._o r._n that_o it_o shall_v rest_v â—1_n 28._o l._n 33._o r._n that_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v bear_v p._n 30._o l._n 28._o r._n something_o more_o p._n 31._o par_fw-fr 4._o l._n 4._o r._n the_o second_o adam_n nature_n p._n 39_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 43._o par_fw-fr 3._o l._n 11._o r._n omit_v by_o luke_n p._n 50._o par_fw-fr 3._o l._n 14._o r._n so_o far_o from_o help_v in_o p._n 53._o r._n restrain_v to_o that_o thing_n onw_n nature_n p._n 58._o par_fw-fr 1._o l._n 7._o r._n angel_n in_o glory_n that_o have_v p._n 59_o par_fw-fr ult_n l._n 8._o r_o you_o hold_v that_o motion_n p._n 60._o par_fw-fr 1_o *_o r._n self-righteous_a till_o be_v come_v to_o know_v this_o by_o understand_v the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 61._o par_fw-fr 4._o l._n 2._o r._n clear_a knowledge_n p._n 61._o par_fw-fr 4._o l._n 10._o *_o deal_n she_o p._n 61._o par_fw-fr 4._o *_o for_o and_o in_o the_o room_n it_o be_v exalt_v r._n in_o his_o room_n the_o light_n within_o be_v exalt_v p._n 62._o l._n 8._o r._n their_o flesh_n p._n 63._o par_fw-fr 2._o l._n 15._o r._n no_o curse_v p._n 64._o l._n 6._o r._n shatter_a crack_v p._n 64._o l._n 33._o r._n that_o be_v not_o christ_n p._n 66._o par_fw-fr 2._o l._n 7._o r._n thou_o have_v renounce_v p._n 69._o r._n every_o man_n have_v believe_v in_o p._n 70._o *_o for_o and_o accept_v r._n merrit_n p._n 71._o *_o for_o institustion_n r._n justification_n p._n 74._o par_fw-fr 3._o r._n mahumetane_a custom_n p._n 78._o par_fw-fr 2._o r._n bewray_v p._n 83._o par_fw-fr 5_o l._n 1._o r._n divine_a revelation_n in_o vain_a p._n 83._o par_fw-fr 9_o r._n angel_n can_v not_o have_v know_v p._n 85._o par_fw-fr 1._o r._n so_o render_v in_o the_o translation_n p._n 87._o par_fw-fr 2._o r._n no_o other_o name_n p._n 89._o l._n 15._o r._n judge_v by_o our_o life_n p._n 101._o l._n 16._o r._n gift_n p._n 102._o penult_n and_o say_v add_v to_o baily_n immediate_a follow_v word_n p._n 118._o par_fw-fr 7._o r._n something_o within_o p._n 115._o r._n this_o work_n be_v do_v p._n 154._o par_fw-fr 3._o r._n a_o low_a estate_n to_o come_v to_o before_o
distinguish_v of_o thing_n not_o to_o confound_v they_o as_o thou_o do_v which_o shall_v be_v more_o plain_o show_v thou_o in_o the_o answer_n which_o follow_v i_o believe_v and_o speak_v that_o light_n which_o every_o child_n of_o wrath_n have_v as_o he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n adoption_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n nay_o whatever_o thou_o will_v call_v it_o it_o be_v but_o flesh_n whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n i.e._n what_o ever_o man_n be_v in_o his_o first-birth_n he_o be_v but_o flesh_n john_n 3._o and_o in_o the_o 1_o pet._n 1._o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n all_o call_v flesh_n till_o the_o new-birth_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n which_o every_o man_n have_v not_o yet_o i_o have_v give_v and_o will_v give_v this_o light_a its_o due_a and_o say_v it_o be_v from_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o give_v man_n his_o rational_a soul_n and_o create_v all_o light_n and_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n preserve_v this_o light_n mankind_n have_v not_o be_v the_o species_n will_v have_v be_v extinct_a and_o we_o like_o bruit_n and_o hereby_o be_v man_n make_v fit_a for_o humane_a society_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o through_o the_o restraining-grace_n of_o god_n join_v with_o this_o for_o i_o attribute_v it_o to_o that_o indeed_o chief_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o abimelech_n gen._n 20._o i_o keep_v thou_o etc._n etc._n else_o the_o light_n within_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o man_n be_v preserve_v from_o many_o gross_a outward_a evil_n one_o can_v distinguish_v between_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o evil_n by_o this_o light_n but_o to_o say_v as_o thou_o and_o other_o do_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n christ_n regenerate_v grace_n god_n as_o thou_o do_v in_o thy_o word_n in_o this_o epistle_n as_o i_o understand_v it_o let_v other_o judge_v of_o it_o call_v it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n king_n of_o zion_n apply_v that_o of_o the_o second_o psalm_n to_o this_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n the_o life_n the_o blood_n the_o principle_n such_o horrid_a blasphemy_n as_o these_o dethrone_v christ_n person_n turn_v the_o god-man_n into_o the_o reason_n conscience_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n make_v they_o all_o one_o and_o god_n the_o spirit_n the_o same_o with_o this_o which_o be_v in_o every_o murderer_n robber_n be_v in_o they_o job_n 21._o go_v with_o the_o damn_a to_o hell_n remain_v with_o they_o there_o hear_v you_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n and_o be_v horrible_o ashamed_a of_o such_o tenant_n as_o these_o my_o soul_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n utter_o abhor_v and_o detest_v they_o and_o i_o be_o and_o will_v be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o they_o as_o long_o as_o i_o have_v be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o doubt_v not_o in_o the_o least_o but_o christ_n will_v stand_v by_o i_o in_o this_o his_o cause_n oh_o how_o do_v this_o puff_n up_o poor_a proud_a fall_v man_n that_o there_o be_v something_o leave_v in_o he_o yet_o that_o will_v restore_v he_o when_o all_o the_o light_n he_o have_v before_o can_v not_o preserve_v he_o from_o fall_v this_o thou_o have_v hear_v at_o least_o be_v the_o old_a rot_a gangrene_n of_o the_o pelagian_o plead_v for_o nature_n o_o cease_v john_n cease_v pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n plead_v for_o nature_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o band_n which_o thou_o mention_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n and_o for_o his_o cord_n they_o be_v welcome_a to_o i_o i_o embrace_v they_o and_o it_o be_v my_o liberty_n to_o be_v his_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n it_o be_v freedom_n from_o my_o lust_n i_o have_v find_v it_o so_o and_o do_v but_o no_o false_a prophet_n as_o thou_o and_o other_o while_o you_o maintain_v these_o doctrine_n shall_v ever_o bring_v i_o into_o bondage_n again_o to_o the_o curse_a law_n and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o look_v for_o life_n that_o way_n yet_o do_v i_o whole_o stoop_v to_o this_o king_n of_o zion_n jesus_n christ_n as_o my_o lord_n as_o he_o that_o have_v subdue_v all_o my_o enemy_n virtual_o already_o and_o will_v actual_o in_o time_n which_o i_o wait_v for_o and_o have_v give_v out_o rule_n how_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o worship_v which_o according_a to_o my_o light_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o desire_v this_o glorious_a king_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o subdue_v all_o evil_n in_o my_o soul_n but_o let_v i_o entreat_v thou_o john_n to_o use_v plain_a word_n when_o thou_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n at_o least_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v not_o use_v to_o strain_v scripture_n and_o wrest_v it_o from_o its_o proper_a literal_a meaning_n when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o do_v of_o it_o take_v off_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o here_o thou_o turn_v that_o great_a scripture_n in_o zachary_n into_o a_o allegory_n which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v very_o glorious_a and_o bespeak_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o comfort_n to_o his_o people_n and_o he_o come_v in_o this_o low_a and_o mean_a way_n to_o show_v his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n who_o can_v have_v command_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o attend_v he_o in_o this_o triumph_n and_o state_n and_o yet_o this_o he_o do_v to_o show_v forth_o something_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o majesty_n be_v real_o a_o king_n now_o john_n why_o will_v thou_o go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v to_o use_v these_o uncouth_a allegory_n be_v it_o not_o for_o want_v of_o plain_a and_o substantial_a knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v what_o mischief_n this_o way_n of_o speak_v have_v do_v the_o evil_a one_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o way_n in_o the_o world_n in_o false_a teacher_n to_o take_v off_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o pray_v god_n this_o be_v not_o your_o intent_n in_o go_v this_o way_n if_o many_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o no_o one_o sense_n be_v certain_a for_o i_o have_v hear_v thou_o myself_o say_v this_o viz._n he_o bring_v his_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n i.e._n out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o our_o heart_n why_o do_v not_o this_o take_v off_o from_o the_o history_n as_o if_o that_o be_v nothing_o as_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v never_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n bring_v from_o that_o country_n so_o call_v real_o and_o true_o but_o as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o great_a intendment_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o it_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n heart_n now_o this_o be_v gross_a thick_a darkness_n such_o as_o may_v be_v feel_v why_o then_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o light_n before_o christ_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o yet_o you_o call_v the_o light_n christ_n john_n it_o savour_v not_o right_a to_o say_v god_n bring_v his_o son_n out_o of_o egyptian_a darkness_n that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o god_n son_n and_o to_o say_v god_n son_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o darkness_n egyptian_a darkness_n who_o be_v with_o god_n from_o eternity_n and_o be_v god_n and_o be_v light_a the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n as_o mediator_n and_o so_o the_o author_n of_o all_o save_a light_n it_o be_v absurd_a but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o that_o which_o thou_o speak_v in_o sarah_n whites_n chamber_n in_o london_n in_o my_o hear_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o other_o of_o my_o friend_n viz._n the_o only_o beget_v son_n beget_v in_o we_o now_o john_n whereas_o thou_o charge_v i_o with_o blasphemy_n which_o shall_v be_v examine_v who_o now_o be_v guilty_a thou_o blush_v sure_o to_o think_v on_o it_o you_o often_o speak_v of_o my_o tenderness_n how_o hard_o be_v your_o heart_n that_o you_o can_v hear_v and_o speak_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o no_o shame_n upon_o you_o whereas_o at_o that_o time_n i_o be_v so_o tender_a that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o interrupt_v you_o by_o my_o friend_n oh_o john_n how_o have_v thy_o pride_n and_o itch_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o allegorical_a mystery_n transport_v thou_o to_o be_v account_v a_o profound_a doctor_n some_o thing_n thou_o speak_v there_o that_o be_v true_a but_o oh_o what_o a_o deadly_a poison_n do_v thoâ—_n throw_v present_o
into_o the_o pot_n what_o the_o son_n only_a son_n beget_v son_n beget_v within_o we_o they_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o original_a and_o so_o many_o as_o there_o be_v work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v the_o father_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n now_o john_n who_o be_v the_o blasphemer_n repent_v for_o this_o i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o it_o may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o another_o be_v bebead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n i._n e._n say_v thou_o to_o part_v with_o all_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o reason_n that_o be_v behead_v now_o who_o will_v not_o think_v john_n but_o that_o thou_o be_v behead_v and_o yet_o thou_o have_v lose_v all_o thy_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n thus_o to_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n like_o unto_o thiâ—_n be_v thy_o apply_v this_o in_o zachary_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o my_o conscience_n i_o will_v not_o submit_v thou_o say_v tâ—_n the_o king_n of_o zion_n but_o will_v be_v save_v without_o have_v he_o rule_n in_o and_o over_o i_o that_o come_v meek_a and_o low_a ride_v on_o that_o wild_a ass_n colt_n on_o which_o man_n never_o ride_v now_o i_o suppose_v that_o thou_o mean_v by_o christ_n ride_v on_o the_o ass_n colâ—_n subdue_a that_o wildness_n thaâ—_n be_v in_o i_o that_o no_o humaâ—e_a power_n can_v do_v now_o it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a for_o thou_o to_o hold_v on_o the_o allegory_n and_o tell_v we_o if_o the_o wild_a nature_n 〈…〉_o be_v the_o ass_n colt_n what_o be_v the_o ass_n that_o this_o be_v the_o foal_n of_o for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v mention_v in_o matthew_n what_o be_v the_o village_n from_o whence_o this_o 〈◊〉_d come_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v denote_v by_o the_o owner_n what_o be_v those_o clothes_n that_o be_v spread_v upon_o the_o ass_n and_o in_o the_o way_n and_o what_o those_o branch_n and_o what_o by_o those_o that_o cry_v hosanna_n what_o those_o stoâ—es_n thaâ—_n will_v cry_v buâ—_n in_o ease_n the_o disciple_n have_v hold_v their_o tongue_n and_o what_o that_o jerusalem_n 〈…〉_o which_o christ_n rode_n all_o these_o must_v be_v distinct_a thing_n in_o man._n i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o taste_n of_o this_o way_n of_o allegorise_v the_o scripture_n from_o 〈◊〉_d author_n that_o write_v against_o thy_o brethren_n crellius_n and_o sâ—cinus_n who_o 〈◊〉_d wont_v thus_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n see_v hereby_o how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o the_o meak_a 〈◊〉_d take_v how_o dangerous_a when_o moses_n deliver_v to_o we_o the_o history_n of_o creation_n why_o may_v we_o not_o understand_v in_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n i_o e._n erect_v the_o jewish_a polity_n by_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n be_v mean_v a_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a i._n e._n the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n v._o 3._o god_n say_v â—et_o there_o be_v light_a and_o v._o 5._o and_o god_n call_v the_o light_a day_n this_o be_v the_o first_o tendency_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n v._o 16._o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n the_o lesser_a 〈◊〉_d the_o night_n i.e._n this_o law_n which_o at_o first_o be_v divide_v and_o scatter_v be_v unite_v afterward_o in_o one_o great_a body_n of_o law_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a director_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o rule_v the_o day_n that_o people_n that_o have_v light_a the_o less_o considerable_a law_n of_o other_o nation_n be_v the_o moon_n to_o govern_v those_o that_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n v._o 6._o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n i._n e._n the_o jewish_a state_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n water_n be_v often_o take_v for_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n v._o 9_o let_v dry_a land_n appear_v the_o water_n be_v gather_v together_o i.e._n the_o jewish_a state_n be_v to_o be_v settle_v after_o all_o these_o trouble_n but_o more_o particular_o this_o be_v to_o do_v after_o the_o passage_n through_o the_o sea_n v._o 12._o and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n and_o herb_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o people_n some_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n those_o be_v call_v herb_n and_o fruit_n but_o v._o 24._o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o living-creature_n i._n e._n these_o be_v a_o high_a sort_n and_o rank_n of_o people_n that_o be_v to_o live_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o trample_v upon_o they_o that_o there_o be_v several_a day_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o make_v thing_n one_o after_o another_o which_o denote_v that_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o step_n and_o degree_n by_o god_n make_v the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o then_o place_v they_o in_o paradise_n be_v mean_v the_o flourish_a of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o church_n after_o all_o this_o and_o a_o enjoy_n rest_n and_o pleasure_n the_o church_n in_o the_o reâ—â—lation_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o perfect_a man_n signify_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n so_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n there_o be_v a_o forbid_a tree_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v â—aten_v of_o i._n e._n the_o custom_n of_o other_o nation_n their_o eat_n be_v the_o jewish_a church_n fall_v into_o those_o custom_n their_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o paradise_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o country_n the_o curse_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o settlement_n and_o state_n and_o be_v in_o slavery_n and_o captivity_n to_o other_o nation_n this_o may_v help_v thou_o as_o a_o pattern_n to_o turn_v this_o and_o other_o scripture_n into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o metaphor_n apply_v they_o to_o the_o light_n within_o and_o your_o quaker_n as_o this_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v already_o your_o way_n if_o you_o can_v but_o hit_v thus_o happy_o upon_o it_o thou_o speak_v of_o thy_o tenderness_n to_o i_o in_o the_o conference_n apostle-like_a now_o 〈◊〉_d come_v with_o a_o rod_n well_o i_o must_v be_v thankful_a to_o thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d chastise_v i_o then_o thou_o have_v i_o perceive_v a_o high_a spirit_n of_o discern_v in_o thou_o and_o i_o know_v thou_o say_v the_o good_a and_o honesty_n in_o thou_o answer_v to_o my_o love_n etc._n etc._n thy_o love_n must_v either_o be_v very_o little_a and_o so_o the_o good_a and_o honesty_n very_o little_o that_o answer_v or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o good_a and_o honesty_n of_o the_o right_a kind_n or_o else_o thy_o discern_a eye_n very_o dim_a if_o thou_o have_v not_o quite_o lose_v the_o faculty_n for_o in_o two_o day_n time_n all_o this_o good_a and_o honesty_n be_v go_v see_v what_o thou_o say_v viz._n until_o the_o next_o discourse_n which_o be_v within_o two_o day_n than_o nothing_o but_o heat_n and_o passion_n and_o eye_v reputation_n this_o be_v like_o thy_o brother_n j._n bolton_n in_o london_n that_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o light_n a_o fortnight_n after_o come_v to_o hartford_n and_o tell_v i_o when_o i_o oppose_v his_o error_n that_o i_o have_v not_o one_o dram_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o be_v thy_o discern_a faculty_n and_o i_o thank_v thou_o in_o the_o close_a now_o that_o thou_o have_v reckon_v i_o up_o among_o the_o wicked_a one_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n in_o daniel_n speak_v of_o viz._n to_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o how_o prove_v thou_o it_o because_o of_o my_o opposition_n to_o the_o quaker_n and_o likewise_o my_o deportment_n show_v it_o have_v turn_v my_o wont_a gravity_n into_o a_o light_n vain_a etc._n etc._n lofty_a confident_a and_o presumptuous_a carriage_n have_v i_o be_v tell_v so_o much_o by_o my_o christian_a friend_n who_o i_o converse_v with_o it_o have_v concern_v i_o much_o who_o i_o have_v ask_v since_o this_o epistle_n come_v forth_o whether_o such_o a_o carriage_n be_v use_v by_o i_o and_o i_o do_v still_o appeal_v to_o they_o and_o aâ—_n willing_a to_o fall_v under_o any_o just_a reproof_n for_o this_o thing_n a_o vain_a light_n lofty_a presumptuous_a carriage_n be_v unbecoming_a the_o ministry_n but_o sure_o thou_o
and_o defraud_v and_o so_o enrich_v yourselves_o but_o i_o be_o confident_a this_o young_a man_n be_v honest_a and_o so_o true_a to_o his_o persuasion_n for_o honesty_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v their_o persuasion_n and_o religion_n now_o thou_o reflecte_v upon_o we_o by_o way_n of_o query_n than_o what_o they_o be_v convert_v from_o or_o to_o &_o c_o i_o answer_v we_o be_v convert_v from_o darkness_n that_o imbred_a natural_a darkness_n that_o we_o be_v in_o and_o all_o man_n unto_o light_n which_o light_n be_v christ_n person_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o declare_v of_o he_o and_o so_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o which_o be_v not_o only_a morality_n but_o attend_v upon_o his_o institution_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o often_o as_o you_o do_v it_o &c_n &c_n and_o through_o grace_n we_o be_v true_a to_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o you_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o walk_v by_o our_o own_o light_n not_o you_o and_o to_o profess_v still_o that_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_a nor_o think_v we_o shall_v ever_o attain_v it_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o do_v we_o think_v that_o as_o the_o carnal_a jew_n go_v beyond_o the_o unbelieving_a gentile_a so_o if_o we_o be_v as_o you_o think_v we_o to_o be_v but_o carnal_a gospeller_n yet_o in_o that_o we_o be_v come_v further_o than_o the_o quaker_n that_o go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o people_n only_o moral_a heathen_n j._n c._n thou_o say_v the_o little_a time_n he_o have_v have_v for_o proficiency_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v discourage_v thou_o from_o make_v his_o book_n public_a to_o which_o thou_o reply_v i_o wonder_v at_o it_o see_v thou_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o to_o receive_v it_o true_o and_o forsake_v it_o which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v thou_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o thy_o lip_n in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o experience_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o rich_a mercy_n give_v he_o who_o thou_o also_o call_v dear_a and_o elect_a child_n and_o say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o he_o but_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o how_o can_v he_o that_o thus_o contradict_v himself_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n in_o other_o answer_n so_o according_a to_o thy_o reason_v and_o logic_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o to_o have_v be_v but_o a_o little_a time_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o true_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o to_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n to_o forsake_v it_o be_v this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n every_o one_o that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n true_o must_v have_v receive_v it_o many_o year_n but_o if_o any_o turn_n quaker_n as_o mede_n pen_n and_o ruddy_a you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n the_o first_o day_n as_o to_o the_o other_o can_v the_o lord_n in_o rich_a mercy_n give_v a_o experience_n and_o yet_o there_o may_v have_v be_v but_o little_a proficiency_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o one_o may_v have_v the_o true_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o not_o fit_a to_o write_v and_o print_v be_v it_o not_o plain_a to_o all_o but_o caviller_n that_o i_o speak_v it_o thus_o viz._n that_o he_o have_v pen_v these_o in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o phrase_n who_o be_v but_o new_o come_v into_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o may_v have_v but_o a_o dim_a sight_n into_o some_o truth_n and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o express_v himself_o so_o fit_o as_o other_o that_o have_v spend_v more_o year_n in_o the_o faith_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o add_v that_o which_o go_v before_o viz._n the_o meanness_n of_o the_o person_n education_n thou_o shall_v have_v take_v they_o together_o but_o it_o seem_v any_o of_o your_o proselyte_n though_o never_o so_o childish_a be_v fit_v present_o to_o adventure_v out_o in_o the_o press_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n who_o so_o hold_v as_o blind_v etc._n etc._n j._n c._n pag._n 6._o oh_o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o my_o dear_a brethren_n and_o every_o one_o iâ—_n hatford_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n thus_o distinct_o form_v in_o you_o till_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v you_o as_o his_o charge_n shall_v travel_v in_o birth_n and_o be_v in_o pain_n blessing_n god_n that_o his_o poor_a labour_n 〈◊〉_d not_o altogether_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o to_o this_o matter_n what_o be_v that_o travel_n and_o labour_v worth_a that_o bring_v not_o to_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o a_o church_n be_v that_o and_o what_o a_o pastor_n be_v he_o and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v dear_a brethren_n in_o truth_n in_o who_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o form_v answer_n either_o thou_o have_v forget_v that_o this_o phrase_n which_o i_o make_v use_n of_o be_v ever_o use_v by_o paul_n gal._n 4.19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o or_o else_o thou_o do_v plain_o gibe_v at_o paul_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galatian_n at_o least_o through_o our_o side_n thou_o wound_v they_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n own_v they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n chap._n 1.2_o say_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n chap._n 3.2_o yet_o in_o thaâ—_n they_o be_v harken_v to_o false_a teacher_n and_o be_v waver_v and_o halt_v and_o toss_v he_o speak_v this_o and_o i_o understand_v it_o as_o to_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o i_o speak_v of_o it_o they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v too_o confuse_v and_o dim_a otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v entice_v they_o be_v but_o little_a child_n in_o this_o vers_fw-la 19_o he_o call_v they_o so_o yet_o child_n now_o john_n be_v this_o language_n become_v thou_o viz._n paul_n what_o be_v thy_o labour_n and_o travel_v worth_a when-as_a thou_o have_v not_o bring_v the_o galatian_n to_o have_v christ_n form_v in_o they_o and_o paul_n what_o a_o church_n be_v this_o church_n that_o thou_o write_v to_o in_o galatia_n and_o what_o a_o pastor_n preacher_n and_o apostle_n be_v thou_o and_o what_o dear_a brethren_n be_v they_o to_o thou_o and_o what_o a_o spirit_n be_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o form_v well_o say_v john_n thou_o be_v now_o get_v a_o degree_n above_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o thou_o can_v thus_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n and_o yet_o this_o may_v well_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o thy_o line_n speak_v to_o we_o when-as_a your_o doctrine_n and_o paul_n be_v so_o opposite_a much_o a_o kin_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o question_v paul_n authority_n and_o look_v upon_o his_o ministry_n but_o carnal_a and_o thou_o have_v in_o this_o declare_v the_o same_o spirit_n paul_n say_v in_o another_o place_n thess_n 1.3_o there_o be_v much_o lack_v in_o your_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a now_o what_o a_o apostle_n what_o a_o pastor_n be_v thou_o paul_n and_o what_o a_o church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o be_v carnal_a what_o saint_n be_v they_o and_o what_o faithful_a one_o in_o christ_n be_v they_o and_o john_n how_o have_v thou_o forget_v thyself_o in_o this_o cavil_n have_v the_o disciple_n the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n when-as_a they_o know_v not_o the_o import_n of_o his_o death_n nor_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o we_o think_v say_v they_o that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o will_v have_v restore_v israel_n luk._n 24._o whereupon_o he_o call_v they_o fool_n vers_fw-la 25._o they_o do_v not_o distinct_o know_v why_o christ_n die_v nor_o the_o scripture_n that_o prophesy_v of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o distinct_o know_v of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o when_o report_v they_o think_v of_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n which_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v to_o set_v up_o yet_o these_o christ_n call_v friend_n disciple_n brethren_n go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n mat._n 28.10_o and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o go_v to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n now_o john_n see_v how_o it_o will_v become_v thou_o to_o say_v what_o brethren_n be_v those_o what_o friend_n be_v those_o that_o have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n not_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n that_o be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o what_o a_o pastor_n be_v jesus_n that_o have_v such_o follower_n that_o have_v not_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n form_v in_o they_o but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v thou_o
within_o every_o man_n which_o according_a to_o far_a the_o young_a forgive_v sin_n j._n c._n page_n ibid._n and_o if_o thou_o have_v understand_v what_o thou_o say_v immediate_o before_o concern_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o thou_o call_v oil_n pour_v into_o the_o gash_n of_o conscience_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v thus_o slight_o not_o blasphemous_o of_o the_o quaker_n christ_n answer_v through_o grace_n i_o understand_v what_o i_o say_v in_o that_o expression_n and_o have_v experience_v it_o in_o my_o own_o soul_n i_o understand_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o messiah_n and_o the_o merit_n virtue_n and_o value_v of_o they_o i_o do_v not_o with_o quaker_n penington_n understand_v the_o heavenly_a blood_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o blood_n of_o his_o earthly_a body_n that_o be_v shed_v penington_n in_o his_o question_n page_n the_o 25_o say_v can_v outward_a blood_n cleanse_v the_o conscience_n in_o thy_o confession_n upon_o this_o article_n i_o question_v not_o but_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o the_o outward_a blood_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o of_o no_o value_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o gild_n notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o glory_v word_n there_o this_o blood_n and_o suffering_n the_o value_n of_o they_o towards_o god_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n i_o apply_v to_o my_o own_o soul_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v peace_n hereby_o rom._n 5._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o so_o must_v needs_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n through_o jesus_n christ_n as_o for_o my_o speak_v slight_o if_o not_o â—sphemously_o of_o the_o quaker_n christ_n i_o be_o thorough_o persuade_v by_o my_o read_n and_o converse_n without_o the_o least_o desire_n in_o my_o heart_n to_o wrong_v they_o nay_o this_o last_o testimony_n of_o fox_n the_o young_a be_v enough_o to_o convince_v thou_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v delude_v by_o they_o that_o the_o light_n in_o every_o one_o be_v the_o quaker_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o manhood_n of_o christ_n now_o but_o it_o vanish_v when_o christ_n ascend_v and_o diffuse_v itself_o into_o every_o one_o now_o if_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n but_o will_v not_o pull_v of_o the_o monk_n hood_n why_o shall_v you_o charge_v i_o with_o blasphemy_n for_o say_v that_o the_o taster_n of_o christ_n grace_n can_v take_v up_o with_o this_o christ_n be_v this_o the_o seal_a one_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v as_o peter_n speak_v set_v forth_o rom._n 3._o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o high_a priest_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n the_o eternal_a word_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o which_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o only_a potentate_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n all_o in_o all_o therefore_o hear_v i_o john_n that_o it_o thou_o beleivest_fw-ge as_o these_o have_v express_v themselves_o i_o charge_v thou_o with_o the_o high_a blasphemy_n imaginable_a and_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o know_o and_o witting_o such_o as_o never_o shall_v be_v forgive_v if_o thou_o attribute_v any_o of_o these_o title_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o man_n beside_o the_o very_a person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n j._n c._n page_n 8._o oh_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v study_v by_o we_o and_o preach_v by_o we_o more_o j._n c._n be_v very_o angry_a at_o these_o word_n and_o say_v o_o vain_a man_n do_v thou_o think_v by_o the_o fleshly_a study_n and_o preach_v from_o the_o same_o to_o advance_v the_o true_a christ_n nay_o but_o man_n and_o self_n instead_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o foolishness_n to_o all_o that_o perish_v and_o the_o thing_n of_o it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o search_v 〈◊〉_d only_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o cease_v from_o thy_o own_o study_n and_o wait_v in_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o flesh_n for_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o can_v only_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o show_v they_o unto_o thou_o answ_n have_v i_o say_v that_o with_o fleshly_a study_n and_o preach_v from_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v advance_v the_o true_a christ_n i_o have_v speak_v like_o a_o vain_a man_n but_o thou_o have_v foist_v that_o in_o apprehend_v that_o all_o the_o study_n and_o pain_n that_o we_o take_v in_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v fleshly_a and_o carnal_a and_o mr._n faldo_n key_n will_v open_v this_o to_o we_o that_o all_o the_o inquiry_n after_o knowledge_n be_v account_v by_o you_o but_o the_o toil_n labour_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o perceive_v thou_o be_v not_o at_o all_o for_o search_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a only_o for_o wait_v upon_o the_o light_n within_o you_o as_o your_o teacher_n and_o rule_n and_o guide_n can_v thou_o persuade_v all_o the_o minister_n to_o silence_n thou_o and_o fox_n may_v carry_v your_o kingdom_n of_o delusion_n the_o better_a the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n thou_o say_v but_o john_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n reveal_v it_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n and_o none_o know_v it_o but_o himself_o if_o a_o mystery_n we_o have_v more_o need_n to_o study_n and_o search_v out_o for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o angel_n stoop_v down_o to_o pry_v into_o this_o mystery_n and_o to_o learn_v it_o now_o reveal_v and_o yet_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o study_v it_o o_o vain_a man_n but_o what_o do_v thou_o mean_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n be_v it_o such_o a_o mystery_n as_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o man_n search_v the_o scripture_n through_o the_o enlightning_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o key_n help_v i_o again_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o allegory_n and_o j._n c._n think_v that_o allegorism_n be_v only_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o it_o as_o once_o i_o hear_v thou_o make_v use_n of_o that_o passage_n speak_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o mary_n viz_o he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v intimate_v so_o much_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v by_o faith_n to_o his_o death_n but_o to_o the_o light_n rise_v in_o our_o heart_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n as_o in_o your_o sense_n that_o preach_v that_o thou_o mention_v from_o the_o corinthian_n be_v the_o preach_v of_o christ_n crucify_a &_o that_o be_v count_v foolishness_n look_v for_o life_n to_o come_v by_o the_o death_n of_o another_o per_fw-la mortem_fw-la alterius_fw-la stultum_fw-la est_fw-la sperare_fw-la salutem_fw-la thus_o do_v the_o jew_n heathen_n socinian_n quaker_n what_o that_o death_n 1600_o year_n since_o as_o far_o off_o thou_o as_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v thy_o language_n the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o which_o thou_o mention_v be_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o heb._n 9.23_o it_o be_v true_a but_o i_o be_o jealous_a that_o thou_o mean_v the_o light_n within_o by_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o vessel_n tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n thou_o must_v understand_v either_o christ_n himself_o who_o in_o chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o be_v consecrate_v through_o suffering_n or_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n or_o heaven_n itself_o whereinto_o he_o be_v enter_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v thing_n search_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n they_o be_v already_o search_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n christ_n crucify_a which_o he_o speak_v of_o before_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o doctrine_n v._o 16._o but_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o wisdom_n &_o judgement_n of_o man_n enlighten_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o we_o may_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o not_o without_o but_o this_o spirit_n thou_o speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v according_a to_o the_o quaker_n but_o withal_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v by_o thou_o to_o
and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v real_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o therefore_o we_o answ_n if_o thou_o look_v into_o the_o epistle_n again_o thou_o may_v see_v thy_o mistake_n i_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n that_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o we_o be_v our_o righteousness_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n call_v faith_n our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 2._o our_o soul_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o righteousness_n it_o be_v real_o in_o our_o mind_n now_o why_o do_v thou_o make_v of_o thy_o own_o head_n this_o last_o clause_n another_o distinct_a reason_n when-as_a it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o in_o other_o word_n to_o explain_v the_o former_a thou_o shall_v not_o wrong_v i_o in_o transcribe_v what_o i_o have_v write_v but_o i_o attend_v thy_o motion_n go_v on_o j._n c._n parag._n ibid._n yet_o thou_o say_v in_o this_o place_n christ_n be_v real_o 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n jehovah_n tsidkenu_n what_o one_o while_o he_o be_v real_o righteousness_n and_o another_o while_o not_o real_a but_o reckon_v i_o will_v not_o wrong_v 〈◊〉_d but_o thy_o word_n be_v plain_a answ_n i_o suppose_v the_o quaker_n will_v admire_v thou_o here_o as_o in_o all_o other_o of_o thy_o cavil_n but_o what_o thou_o aim_v at_o i_o know_v not_o well_o i_o suppose_v thy_o invention_n here_o run_v a_o tilt_n and_o be_v low_a but_o i_o will_v adventure_v to_o reconcile_v the_o seem_a contradiction_n the_o virtue_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v real_o in_o our_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n that_o sanctify_v christ_n as_o the_o branch_n and_o jehovah_n with_o all_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v personal_o be_v real_o our_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n and_o yet_o this_o righteousness_n be_v a_o reckon_v righteousness_n and_o impute_v not_o inhere_v in_o we_o but_o very_o real_a still_o for_o there_o be_v a_o reality_n in_o god_n reckon_v it_o to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v real_o we_o as_o i_o say_v as_o if_o we_o have_v so_o do_v and_o suffer_v some_o may_v busy_v themselves_o to_o find_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n j.c._n pag._n ibid._n thy_o calling_n william_n penn_n a_o novice_n manifest_v only_o pride_n in_o thyself_o but_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n against_o he_o and_o the_o true_o considerate_a will_v account_v thy_o charge_n upon_o he_o to_o belong_v to_o thyself_o till_o thou_o have_v confute_v his_o argument_n answ_n the_o true_o considerate_a weigh_v what_o there_o i_o charge_v he_o with_o will_v think_v it_o too_o little_a i_o charge_v he_o with_o this_o viz._n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n now_o â—_o novice_n be_v but_o one_o that_o have_v be_v new_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v puss_v up_o but_o here_o he_o have_v deny_v at_o once_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n and_o malign_v it_o make_v the_o glorious_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v patronize_v by_o the_o devil_n if_o luther_n have_v live_v and_o see_v this_o he_o will_v have_v anathematise_v this_o proud_a man_n and_z they_z john_n for_o thy_o thus_o question_v of_o it_o and_o nibble_v at_o it_o but_o remember_v paul_n have_v do_v it_o and_o it_o will_v stand_v upon_o record_n against_o you_o viz._n if_o any_o man_n evangelize_n otherwise_o than_o we_o have_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v john_n who_o will_v think_v thou_o in_o earnest_n in_o thy_o seem_a good_a word_n in_o own_v this_o doctrine_n as_o before_o and_o after_o when_o instead_o of_o bear_v thy_o witness_n against_o this_o shuttlecock_n thou_o call_v i_o to_o answer_v his_o musty_a popish_a argument_n which_o which_o he_o have_v pen_v against_o impute_a righteousness_n john_n they_o be_v all_o answer_v already_o by_o those_o that_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o against_o bellarmine_n the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o papist_n by_o downham_n ames_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o reader_n call_v to_o mind_n before_o i_o leave_v this_o j._n c_n profession_n viz._n i_o believe_v salvation_n by_o the_o impute_v reckon_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o will_v cease_v to_o breath_n before_o you_o will_v cease_v deceive_v and_o yet_o here_o take_v part_n with_o penn_n call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n j._n c._n thou_o say_v if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n real_o charge_v upon_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o suppose_v the_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n to_o be_v real_o guilty_a of_o sin_n what_o blasphemy_n be_v this_o what_o real_o guilty_a of_o that_o which_o thyself_o say_v he_o neither_o do_v nor_o have_v yet_o thou_o bring_v scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o ult_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o old_a rot_a cavil_n of_o the_o quaker_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v often_o and_o of_o their_o brethren_n the_o socinian_o in_o their_o book_n christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n i_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o light_n within_o as_o fox_n and_o other_o say_v that_o john_n point_v to_o the_o light_n within_o when_o he_o say_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n innocent_a without_o spot_n holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a and_o thou_o say_v i_o write_v that_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n i._n e._n inherent_a as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o epistle_n nor_o do_v any_o sin_n which_o be_v true_a yet_o in_o my_o own_o word_n i_o dare_v say_v again_o that_o christ_n have_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n real_o charge_v on_o he_o yet_o be_o i_o no_o blasphemer_n no_o thou_o charge_v paul_n that_o say_v in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o ult_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n to_o which_o thou_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_n on_o he_o god_n in_o righteousness_n can_v not_o have_v punish_v this_o innocent_a lamb_n but_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a i_o tell_v thâ—e_n of_o christ_n cross_n this_o be_v foolishness_n to_o thou_o viz._n christ_n to_o be_v make_v sin_n j._n c._n pag._n ibid._n thou_o use_v many_o word_n to_o prove_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o man_n while_n in_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n answ_n if_o thou_o can_v have_v find_v any_o word_n import_v so_o much_o no_o question_n thou_o will_v have_v repeat_v they_o over_o and_o over_o but_o there_o be_v none_o i_o be_o plead_v that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o believer_n it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o to_o poor_a sinner_n and_o if_o god_n give_v faith_n it_o will_v change_v their_o heart_n we_o will_v grant_v that_o when_o god_n come_v to_o justify_v he_o find_v all_o in_o sin_n ungodly_a rom._n 5._o rebel_n enemy_n but_o he_o leave_v they_o not_o so_o but_o give_v strength_n to_o they_o not_o to_o trade_v in_o sin_n it_o have_v not_o dominion_n over_o they_o but_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o by_o this_o phrase_n viz._n our_o be_v in_o sin_n the_o quaker_n understand_v sin_n be_v in_o we_o and_o so_o we_o still_o say_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n i._n e._n sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o otherwise_o no_o need_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o contrary_n to_o have_v sin_n work_v in_o we_o and_o yet_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v righteous_a and_o justify_v and_o at_o unity_n with_o god_n reconcile_v to_o he_o while_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n dwell_v in_o 〈◊〉_d be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n christ_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n and_o make_v we_o one_o with_o god_n in_o friendship_n with_o himself_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o maxim_n of_o thou_o of_o contrary_n this_o be_v true_a that_o a_o sinner_n i._n e._n one_o that_o have_v sin_n in_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o sin_n in_o itself_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o so_o impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v in_o unity_n with_o god_n may_v through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v justify_v and_o have_v union_n with_o christ_n j._n c._n parag._n ibid._n vain_a man_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 2.20_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a answ_n he_o do_v so_o and_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v but_o be_v these_o two_o inconsistent_a viz._n to_o have_v sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o which_o you_o understand_v rebellion_n and_o be_v in_o sin_n see_v mr._n faldoes_n key_n and_o have_v faith_n with_o good_a work_n we_o say_v faith_n be_v dead_a and_o so_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o without_o work_n but_o only_o so_o call_v but_o again_o may_v there_o not_o be_v a_o live_a faith_n and_o so_o clothe_v with_o
good_a work_n and_o yet_o sin_n remain_v in_o a_o person_n and_o that_o person_n notwithstanding_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n paul_n in_o rom._n 7._o complain_n of_o sin_n yet_o say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n rom._n 8.1_o but_o the_o plain_a english_a of_o this_o be_v none_o have_v any_o faith_n nor_o good_a work_n but_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n but_o the_o quaker_n that_o obey_v the_o light_n as_o their_o christ_n these_o only_o must_v be_v say_v to_o have_v righteousness_n impute_v i._n e._n put_v into_o they_o j._n c._n pag._n 11._o in_o the_o next_o place_n thou_o bring_v forth_o thy_o own_o strange_a â—â—nceivings_n about_o man_n own_o righteousness_n thou_o say_v our_o own_o righteousness_n consist_v in_o those_o gift_n and_o virtue_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o ouâ—_n mind_n and_o we_o express_v these_o outward_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o moral-law_n in_o our_o walking_n among_o men._n this_o be_v such_o a_o heap_n of_o confusion_n that_o i_o remember_v not_o the_o like_a answ_n let_v it_o be_v fair_o try_v j._n c._n pag_n ibid._n the_o scripture_n call_v what_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 5._o answ_n it_o shall_v follow_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o confusion_n to_o say_v that_o the_o virtue_n that_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o man_n be_v his_o own_o righteousness_n as_o if_o christ_n may_v not_o work_v virtue_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o we_o express_v in_o our_o life_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v but_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v christ_n personal_a righteousness_n as_o if_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n work_v love_n in_o i_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o my_o love_n and_o wisdom_n therefore_o not_o my_o wisdom_n if_o i_o be_v by_o christ_n spirit_n enable_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o dent._n 6.25_o moses_n say_v it_o be_v see_v the_o weakness_n of_o thy_o reason_n let_v i_o â—ell_v thou_o with_o all_o this_o none_o ever_o do_v or_o can_v show_v forth_o christ_n virtue_n in_o their_o life_n that_o be_v not_o first_o justify_v by_o impute_a righteousness_n neither_o can_v add_v any_o virtue_n to_o their_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o scripture_n in_o peter_n those_o he_o write_v to_o there_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o suppose_v they_o saint_n believer_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v forgive_v and_o pardon_v see_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n j._n c._n pag._n ibid._n to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n rom._n 8.6_o then_o according_a to_o thy_o interpretation_n we_o must_v have_v life_n and_o peace_n in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n answ_n understand_v but_o the_o scripture_n aright_o and_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o draw_v such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o this_o from_o thence_o viz._n that_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v life_n and_o peace_n in_o that_o spiritual-mindedness_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o this_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v v._o 9_o so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n now_o hebrew_n 11._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n why_o then_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v without_o faith_n to_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n heb._n 11._o so_o then_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o no_o condemnation_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o receive_v this_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o building_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v upon_o fleshly_a privilege_n be_v abraham_n seed_n etc._n etc._n and_o lean_v to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n now_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o right_o understand_v i._n e._n the_o spirit_n give_v wisdom_n in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o hereupon_o come_v life_n and_o peace_n rom._n 5._o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o have_v peace_n so_o that_o life_n and_o peace_n arise_v not_o by_o look_v to_o this_o wisdom_n and_o spirituality_n for_o that_o be_v imperfect_a but_o in_o that_o this_o wisdom_n look_v to_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o the_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o he_o j._n c._n parag._n ibid._n thus_o like_o the_o foolish_a woman_n do_v thou_o build_v a_o house_n and_o pull_v it_o down_o with_o thy_o own_o hand_n answ_n thou_o see_v the_o building_n raise_v upon_o christ_n the_o foundation_n stand_v still_o and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o pull_v it_o down_o that_o my_o work_n be_v to_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o such_o false_a teacher_n as_o thyself_o that_o will_v either_o remove_v people_n to_o another_o foundation_n or_o ruin_v all_o the_o good_a truth_n that_o have_v be_v build_v as_o precious_a stone_n upon_o it_o and_o bring_v in_o thy_o hay_n and_o stubble_n j._n c._n parag._n ibid._n for_o take_v away_o the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o what_o remain_v but_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o thought_n only_o evil_a continual_o and_o yet_o man_n as_o bold_a and_o confident_a as_o if_o he_o need_v nothing_o answ_n who_o ever_o of_o we_o go_v about_o by_o our_o doctrine_n to_o take_v away_o the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n thy_o conscience_n give_v thou_o the_o lie_v when_o thou_o write_v this_o thou_o know_v we_o be_v for_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n inward_a and_o outward_a and_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n death_n flesh_n evil_a where_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n be_v absent_a which_o be_v more_o than_o you_o will_v say_v for_o you_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v in_o every_o one_o make_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o spirit_n both_o one_o again_o why_o shall_v you_o suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o viz._n take_v away_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n when-as_a we_o be_v treat_v of_o righteousness_n impute_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v faith_n now_o can_v any_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n take_v away_o but_o yet_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o distinction_n may_v not_o the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n remain_v in_o we_o and_o we_o thereby_o be_v sanctify_v and_o yet_o not_o justify_v by_o that_o righteousness_n within_o but_o by_o that_o without_o we_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sanctification_n j._n c._n parag._n ibid._n as_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o king_n daughter_n ps_n 45.13_o to_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o be_v to_o abound_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n according_a to_o thy_o interpretation_n answ_n there_o be_v glory_n i_o grant_v in_o sanctification_n but_o a_o great_a in_o justification_n christ_n personal_a righteousness_n be_v far_o more_o glorious_a than_o our_o righteousness_n yea_o than_o the_o righteousness_n of_o angel_n whoever_o have_v it_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o church_n here_o be_v glorious_a both_o within_o and_o without_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n our_o beauty_n lie_v in_o his_o own_o comeliness_n that_o he_o put_v upon_o we_o ezek._n 16._o i_o do_v but_o query_n whether_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n set_v forth_o by_o gold_n and_o embroidery_n be_v not_o rather_o the_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o she_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o or_o whether_o we_o may_v not_o take_v it_o so_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n while_n in_o the_o world_n be_v ragged_a and_o squalid_a through_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a glory_n by_o reason_n of_o christ_n love_n towards_o she_o which_o be_v discern_v by_o her_o spiritual_a child_n when_o other_o see_v it_o not_o and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o sanctification_n when-as_a she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o yet_o this_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o any_o as_o to_o degree_n but_o there_o remain_v sin_n in_o they_o but_o let_v it_o be_v understand_v as_o thou_o will_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o against_o have_v of_o these_o and_o abound_v in_o they_o but_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o they_o be_v imperfect_a to_o justify_v they_o but_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o to_o christ_n righteousness_n wrought_v out_o 1600_o year_n since_o j._n c._n par._n ibid._n 2._o pet._n 1.5_o 8._o speak_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a answ_n so_o he_o be_v but_o now_o john_n see_v what_o virtue_n those_o be_v try_v whether_o
truth_n then_o be_v this_o that_o our_o person_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o sanctify_v christ_n person_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o justify_v j._n c._n pag._n 14._o another_o reason_n thou_o give_v to_o prove_v the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n aforemention_v to_o be_v our_o own_o righteousness_n because_o we_o put_v forth_o the_o action_n both_o internal_a and_o external_n be_v it_o not_o we_o that_o believe_v and_o we_o that_o repent_v and_o we_o that_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v by_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v best_o neither_o to_o believe_v nor_o repent_v nor_o pray_v because_o these_o be_v but_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o the_o more_o we_o do_v they_o the_o heavy_a be_v we_o load_v with_o the_o filthy_a bag_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n answ_n the_o reason_n be_v good_a and_o stand_v and_o thy_o inference_n be_v ungodly_a and_o wicked_a this_o i_o say_v distinguish_v our_o own_o righteousness_n from_o christ_n righteousness_n it_o be_v not_o christ_n that_o believe_v or_o repent_v or_o prays_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o of_o we_o that_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n nor_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o the_o inference_n from_o hence_o that_o be_v genuine_a be_v this_o viz._n therefore_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o our_o repenting_n believing_n praying_n suffering_n for_o these_o be_v imperfect_a but_o to_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v not_o lade_v the_o more_o with_o these_o rag_n as_o thou_o speak_v but_o the_o defect_n be_v pardon_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o we_o be_v and_o so_o our_o duty_n accept_v in_o christ_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n no_o other_o way_n but_o through_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o that_o phrase_n in_o isai_n 64_o 4._o which_o thou_o in_o scorn_n so_o often_o repeat_v be_v the_o prophet_n word_n and_o thou_o mock_v at_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o do_v speak_v it_o of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n our_o righteousness_n not_o only_o the_o people_n but_o he_o and_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o and_o the_o people_n be_v find_v in_o be_v those_o that_o god_n have_v command_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o of_o these_o all_o he_o say_v this_o and_o it_o be_v true_a comparative_o to_o that_o pure_a spotless_a righteousness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o god_n through_o christ_n shall_v not_o cleanse_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o and_o put_v his_o own_o robe_n upon_o we_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o let_v i_o ask_v thou_o dare_v thou_o say_v that_o this_o moral_a principle_n of_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v to_o we_o be_v the_o righteousness_n that_o justify_v before_o the_o glorious_a tribunal_n of_o a_o infinite_a pure_a god_n who_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n that_o thou_o dare_v stand_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o strict_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o have_v all_o thy_o day_n for_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a to_o this_o principle_n i_o trow_v not_o woe_n to_o thou_o then_o for_o thou_o have_v in_o several_a thing_n in_o this_o thy_o writing_n deal_v with_o i_o as_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o deal_v with_o thou_o why_o but_o then_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o justifi_v it_o be_v better_a never_o be_v find_v at_o all_o in_o do_v to_o any_o as_o we_o will_v have_v other_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o for_o this_o be_v but_o our_o moral_a righteousness_n in_o the_o second_o table_n command_v between_o man_n and_o man_n how_o do_v thou_o like_o this_o retortion_n withal_o by_o this_o be_v imply_v the_o mercenary_a spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n who_o will_v neither_o pray_v nor_o be_v holy_a if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v to_o merit_v something_o by_o their_o work_n j._n c._n parag._n ibid._n these_o thing_n manifest_v thy_o estrangedness_n to_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o helping_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answ_n i_o have_v through_o grace_n experience_v that_o work_n upon_o my_o soul_n and_o have_v plead_v it_o with_o thou_o as_o thou_o know_v in_o opposition_n to_o their_o tenant_n of_o the_o light_n in_o every_o one_o which_o overthrow_v it_o as_o if_o every_o one_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n but_o yet_o i_o have_v learned_a to_o distinguish_v between_o this_o &_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n wherein_o my_o justification_n lie_v as_o in_o rom._n 4._o regeneration_n this_o be_v but_o a_o fruit_n of_o forgiveness_n have_v not_o god_n forgive_v my_o sin_n he_o will_v never_o have_v heal_v my_o nature_n no_o regeneration_n without_o faith_n act_v 26.18_o sanctify_a by_o faith_n so_o that_o your_o doctrine_n destroy_v sanctification_n if_o no_o justification_n by_o impute_a righteousness_n no_o regeneration_n i_o own_o the_o helping_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o more_o i_o can_v say_v for_o that_o word_n helpings_fw-mi be_v too_o narrow_a as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o power_n in_o man_n the_o spirit_n cause_v create_v faith_n in_o i_o on_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v so_o far_o in_o help_v in_o that_o it_o have_v oppose_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v distinguish_v and_o say_v it_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n die_v for_o i_o those_o helping_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o i_o do_v not_o justify_v i_o yet_o i_o praise_v god_n for_o they_o as_o a_o evidence_n and_o fruit_n of_o justification_n j._n c._n parag._n ibid._n a_o heavy_a charge_n upon_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v obedient_a to_o these_o inward_a gift_n virtue_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n answ_n if_o thou_o can_v produce_v one_o instance_n of_o either_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n that_o ever_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o any_o obedience_n to_o any_o inward_a gift_n and_o do_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v leave_v this_o doctrine_n remember_v rom._n 3.24_o but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o john_n thou_o have_v forget_v what_o thou_o say_v pag._n 10._o viz._n not_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n though_o wrought_v in_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o here_o plead_v for_o obedience_n to_o the_o inward_a gift_n which_o must_v be_v work_n and_o say_v all_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v obedient_a to_o they_o and_o this_o in_o opposition_n to_o impute_a righteousness_n but_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v not_o in_o earnest_n in_o what_o thou_o seemed'_v to_o speak_v they_o but_o to_o conclude_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o good_a man_n of_o old_a be_v obedient_a to_o the_o inward_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o all_o ought_v to_o he_o and_o be_v through_o grace_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o then_o by_o all_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o we_o it_o do_v lead_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n according_a to_o that_o in_o john_n 15._o the_o comforter_n shall_v testify_v of_o i_o chap._n 16._o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o comforter_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o comforter_n will_v glorify_v christ_n person_n j._n c._n parag._n ibid._n by_o thy_o account_n they_o do_v but_o obey_v their_o own_o righousness_n in_o what_o they_o do_v they_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n as_o david_n speak_v answ_n this_o thou_o bring_v be_v very_a impertinent_a to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n that_o of_o david_n ps_n 45.1_o my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n thou_o change_v tongue_n here_o for_o heart_n now_o do_v not_o david_n a_o prophet_n about_o to_o write_v great_a thing_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o psalm_n make_v use_n of_o this_o phrase_n to_o denote_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o he_o in_o give_v forth_o this_o holy_a scripture_n that_o as_o man_n hand_n act_v the_o pen_n as_o its_o organ_n so_o the_o spirit_n the_o tongue_n of_o david_n and_o thus_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o write_v the_o scripture_n be_v say_v in_o 2_o pet._n 1._o ult_n to_o be_v move_v act_v forcible_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o speak_n forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o sad_a be_v it_o that_o some_o of_o you_o shall_v pretend_v to_o this_o same_o impulse_n to_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n in_o their_o write_n as_o i_o have_v see_v some_o title-page_n of_o your_o book_n fill_v
god_n 5._o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v any_o where_o now_o in_o be_v beside_o that_o be_v that_o the_o quaker_n say_v he_o have_v in_o they_o and_o if_o so_o â—here_o be_v he_o in_o heaven_n earth_n or_o in_o every_o man_n and_o every_o greaâ—re_n 6._o whether_o the_o light_n that_o you_o say_v every_o man_n have_v be_v a_o creature_n or_o no_o 7._o whether_o the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n or_o of_o a_o different_a kind_n or_o take_v it_o thus_o whether_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o â—â—cie_n 8._o whether_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n do_v and_o suffer_v above_o six_o hundred_o year_n since_o in_o judea_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o fall_v man_n instification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 9_o whether_o any_o action_n or_o suffering_n of_o any_o beside_o these_o of_o he_o have_v â—y_a merit_n worth_n desert_n in_o they_o to_o purchase_v anything_o at_o god_n hand_n for_o any_o of_o mankind_n 10._o whether_o christ_n jesus_n die_v in_o the_o room_n place_n stead_n of_o any_o or_o only_o for_o their_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n 11._o whether_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n to_o any_o man_n be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o his_o put_a righteousness_n into_o the_o creature_n by_o sanctiâ—ing_v of_o it_o 12._o whether_o justification_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o god_n in_o absolve_v and_o acquit_v a_o sinner_n for_o christ_n sake_n in_o opposition_n to_o condemn_v as_o in_o rom._n 8._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v gad_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v and_o account_v he_o righteous_a for_o the_o personal_a righteousness_n sake_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v whole_o without_o the_o sinner_n 13._o whether_o god_n do_v not_o find_v every_o one_o ungodly_a and_o in_o their_o sinâ—_n when_o he_o first_o give_v faith_n to_o they_o that_o justify_v they_o according_a to_o that_o rom._n 5._o he_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a 14._o whether_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n thou_o mean_v est_fw-fr any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n within_o thyself_o whether_o thou_o mean_v that_o material_a blood_n that_o be_v shed_v from_o that_o material_a body_n of_o jesus_n of_o naâ—â—teth_v when_o he_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n at_o mount_n calvary_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n withal_o his_o material_a real_a suffering_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n 15._o whether_o that_o blood_n theâ—e_n shed_v be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n according_a to_o act_n 20.28_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n 16._o whether_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o actual_o purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n above_o 1600_o year_n since_o for_o all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v 17._o be_v any_o man_n any_o father_n justify_v than_o sanctify_a any_o far_o forgive_v than_o according_a to_o that_o degree_n that_o sin_n be_v mortify_v in_o he_o 18._o whether_o be_v justification_n any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n upon_o obedience_n to_o it_o give_v peace_n 19_o whether_o be_v there_o any_o good_a work_n do_v by_o any_o man_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o forgive_v all_o his_o sin_n 20._o whether_o faith_n as_o a_o habit_n in_o or_o act_n of_o our_o mind_n or_o any_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v any_o part_n of_o that_o righteousness_n that_o justify_v 21._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o vindictive_a justice_n so_o that_o sin_n must_v be_v punish_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o accept_v not_o of_o the_o atonement_n of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 22._o whether_o the_o light_n within_o or_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n without_o be_v the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n or_o whether_o faith_n be_v any_o thing_n but_o obedience_n to_o the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v 23._o whether_o have_v not_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n except_v the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n first_o transgression_n upon_o they_o before_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o call_v and_o so_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 5._o in_o he_o we_o all_o sin_v 24._o be_v any_o so_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o be_v above_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n 25._o of_o what_o use_n be_v that_o intercession_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o highpriest_n in_o heaven_n 26._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o high_a prophecy_n than_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o it_o so_o where_o be_v it_o and_o what_o be_v it_o 27._o be_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n 28._o whether_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o the_o sime_fw-la natural_a body_n of_o man_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o do_v rise_v to_o life_n again_o 29._o whether_o be_v our_o distinct_a personal_a being_n preserve_v in_o the_o future_a state_n whether_o we_o lose_v they_o be_v swallow_v up_o into_o god_n at_o death_n 30._o whether_o the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n believe_v in_o obey_v trust_v to_o be_v not_o the_o jesus_n the_o righteousness_n the_o justification_n the_o blood_n the_o remission_n the_o mystery_n the_o experience_n the_o faith_n the_o cleanse_n the_o sanctification_n the_o shed_v drink_v sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n be_v it_o not_o the_o price_n of_o infinite_a value_n that_o free_v from_o the_o wrath_n be_v it_o not_o the_o life_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o choice_a raiment_n the_o put_v it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o open_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n which_o word_n and_o phrase_n be_v all_o in_o this_o thy_o testimony_n answer_v plain_o be_v there_o any_o more_o in_o thy_o whole_a treatise_n and_o this_o postscript_n than_o this_o viz._n to_o the_o light_n obey_v the_o light_n and_o whoever_o do_v not_o be_v but_o in_o the_o history_n be_v but_o a_o prodigal_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d country_n seed_v among_o the_o swine_n a_o poor_a naked_a starve_a sinner_n every_o one_o that_o take_v not_o up_o this_o principle_n i._n e._n be_v not_o a_o quaker_n let_v the_o reader_n in_o these_o two_o follow_a column_n compare_v together_o 〈◊〉_d how_o near_o a_o kin_n the_o quaker_n erroneous_a way_n opinion_n and_o practiâ—â—â—_n be_v to_o those_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o judge_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o their_o original_a from_o rome_n and_o john_n crook_n do_v thou_o see_v thyself_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d and_o behold_v thy_o spot_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n chilâ—â—â—_n see_v how_o like_o the_o daughter_n be_v to_o the_o mother_n the_o young_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d antichrist_n and_o repent_v and_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o lest_o thou_o with_o thy_o follower_n taste_v of_o her_o plague_n the_o quaker_n and_o the_o papist_n parallel_v the_o quaker_n the_o papist_n 1._o the_o quaker_n believe_v that_o every_o one_o of_o then_o teacher_n be_v infallible_a whilst_o he_o be_v a_o preach_a and_o write_v in_o or_o by_o the_o light_n 1._o the_o papist_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o chair_n 2._o that_o the_o body_n at_o devonshire_n house_n must_v determine_v all_o thing_n and_o every_o particular_a quaker_n be_v to_o stoop_v to_o the_o light_n of_o that_o body_n although_o his_o and_o her_o particular_a light_n dictate_v otherwise_o see_v the_o book_n style_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o quaker_n 2._o the_o papist_n for_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o a_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v 3._o the_o quaker_n set_v up_o his_o light_n within_o equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n nay_o above_o they_o 3._o the_o papist_n set_v up_o their_o tradition_n equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o quaker_n be_v for_o enthusiasm_n immediate_a revelation_n and_o voice_n and_o vision_n 4._o many_o of_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n and_o order_n come_v this_o way_n by_o pretend_a revelation_n see_v stillingfleet_n fanaticism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 5._o the_o quaker_n say_v the_o first_o motion_n to_o evil_a arise_v in_o the_o heart_n if_o not_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o will_n be_v not_o sin_n 5._o these_o say_v the_o same_o viz._n that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n 6._o for_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n 6._o so_o the_o papist_n for_o a_o state_n without_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n the_o beguardij_fw-la in_o germany_n stillingfleet_n idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n page_n 294._o 7._o that_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o light_n that_o every_o one_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n 7._o see_v stillingfleet_n idolatry_n pag._n 295._o that_o
a_o sort_n of_o papist_n say_v that_o every_o intellectual_a be_v have_v enough_o within_o itself_o to_o make_v it_o happy_a 8._o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o something_o within_o he_o 8._o bellarmine_n and_o other_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o inherent_a righteousness_n 9_o that_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o light_n which_o they_o call_v spirit_n in_o obedience_n thereunto_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o justify_v 9_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o the_o spirit_n work_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o justify_v 10._o the_o quaker_n that_o work_v do_v in_o the_o light_n be_v of_o value_n worth_n and_o accept_v 10._o the_o papist_n that_o christ_n merit_v that_o our_o good_a work_n may_v merit_v 11._o these_o say_v that_o if_o we_o obey_v and_o follow_v the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v the_o new_a creature_n and_o salvation_n and_o all_o good_a will_v come_v 11._o these_o that_o there_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n i._n e._n a_o worth_a in_o some_o good_a work_n we_o do_v before_o conversion_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o god_n give_v save_v grace_n &_o the_o spirit_n 12._o the_o quaker_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o take_v a_o oath_n 12._o still_v idolat_a page_n 290._o the_o spiritual_a brethren_n of_o the_o franciscan_a order_n be_v against_o the_o take_n a_o oath_n 13._o the_o quaker_n say_v as_o john_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o last_o book_n that_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v one_o 13._o bellarmine_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o writing_n say_v the_o same_o 14._o the_o quaker_n speak_v of_o forgreâ—ess_n of_o sin_n past_o i_o e._n till_o conversion_n upon_o turn_v to_o the_o light_n 14._o the_o papist_n you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o write_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a much_o which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o institution_n 15._o the_o quaker_n in_o scorn_n as_o j.c._n in_o his_o late_a book_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d belief_n that_o we_o their_o adversaâ—â—â—â—_n seek_v to_o be_v save_v by_o call_v our_o 〈◊〉_d a_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n 15._o the_o papist_n call_v protestant_n solifidian_o in_o a_o jeer_n as_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o they_o frequent_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n after_o the_o same_o rate_n viz._n a_o fancy_n etc._n etc._n 16._o the_o quaker_n write_v and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o they_o do_v think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v save_v but_o themselves_o 16._o the_o papist_n say_v none_o will_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 17._o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o saluâ—â—â—â—â—_n of_o the_o hat_n to_o his_o neighbour_n 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v any_o title_n to_o any_o men._n 17._o see_v still_v idolat_a pag._n 314._o ignatius_n loyola_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v in_o this_o very_a mind_n viz._n deny_v to_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n to_o any_o and_o to_o give_v any_o title_n to_o man_n give_v this_o reason_n that_o it_o proceed_v from_o too_o great_a fear_n of_o men._n 18._o the_o quaker_n be_v for_o silent_a meeting_n make_v it_o essential_a to_o 〈◊〉_d way_n 18._o still_v idolat_a page_n 332._o there_o be_v a_o account_n of_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n way_n of_o devotion_n some_o of_o they_o be_v for_o abstractedness_n of_o life_n mental_a prayer_n passive_a union_n with_o god_n in_o the_o deiform_a fund_z of_o the_o soul_n a_o state_n of_o introversion_n and_o for_o attendance_n upon_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o pure_a actuation_n in_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v their_o own_o word_n out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n see_v stillingfleet_n they_o be_v for_o the_o vacuity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o 〈◊〉_d solitude_n etc._n etc._n still_v idol_n 322._o 19_o they_o be_v against_o make_v use_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o divine_a matter_n as_o in_o crook_n you_o may_v see_v and_o in_o faldoes_n key_n 19_o the_o papist_n speak_v of_o a_o entire_a union_n with_o god_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v deify_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o self-annihilation_a the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o nothingness_n the_o union_n of_o nothing_o with_o nothing_o now_o 〈…〉_o compare_v penningtons_n and_o 〈◊〉_d cant_v language_n with_o this_o see_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o akin_a still_v idol_n 〈◊〉_d 20._o the_o quaker_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n they_o be_v come_v out_o withal_o a_o new_a prophecy_n despise_v the_o scripture_n talk_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o when_o this_o people_n begin_v then_o the_o day_n come_v christ_n light_n come_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n come_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n than_o any_o fort_n of_o people_n before_o they_o own_v it_o in_o write_v that_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o any_o gospel-ordinance_n as_o break_v bread_n etc._n etc._n call_v they_o shadow_n that_o be_v do_v away_o by_o the_o substance_n see_v a_o account_n of_o pen_n by_o mr._n hicks_n dial._n 20._o in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 47_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a gospel_n as_o a_o high_a 〈◊〉_d than_o christ_n gospel_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o father_n they_o say_v contiâ—â—â—â—â—_n till_o christ_n the_o law_n of_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d their_o time_n and_o then_o the_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o come_v in_o which_o sacrament_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o 〈◊〉_d administration_n and_o every_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o external_a action_n will._n hayworth_n 〈◊〉_d reply_n to_o william_n baylies_n pretend_a answer_n to_o the_o pamphlet_n as_o he_o call_v it_o entitle_v the_o quaker_n convert_v write_v 〈◊〉_d southwark_n the_o 17_o of_o the_o 11_o month_n call_v february_n 1673._o job_n 11.2_o 3._o shall_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n be_v answer_v and_o shall_v a_o man_n of_o lip_n be_v justify_v shall_v thy_o lie_n make_v man_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o when_o thou_o mock_v shall_v no_o man_n make_v thou_o ashamed_a 〈◊〉_d bailie_n thou_o quarrelle_v with_o i_o for_o assert_v that_o the_o young_a 〈◊〉_d willam_n dinsdel_n be_v once_o full_o of_o the_o way_n faith_n spirit_n princiâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o that_o he_o go_v far_a than_o most_o of_o they_o toâ—â—â—â—_n that_o which_o they_o call_v perfection_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n thou_o pitchâ—â—â—on_v to_o enervate_a and_o weaken_v my_o testimony_n viz._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 23._o because_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o himself_o to_o go_v to_o silent_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o which_o thou_o query_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o quaker_n way_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n and_o principle_n to_o dislike_v silent_a meeting_n etc._n etc._n reply_n i_o can_v if_o thou_o will_v put_v i_o upon_o it_o produce_v several_a own_a 〈◊〉_d you_o that_o be_v constant_o among_o you_o that_o be_v not_o for_o silent_a meetâ—â—â—â—_n 2._o the_o young_a man_n say_v he_o have_v not_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o himself_o yet_o follow_v be_v light_n it_o seem_v thou_o will_v have_v every_o one_o be_v like_a unto_o thyself_o 〈◊〉_d other_o quaker_n viz._n for_o silent_a meeting_n whether_o he_o have_v ground_n 〈◊〉_d it_o in_o himself_o or_o no_o otherwise_o no_o quaker_n thou_o be_v in_o this_o a_o papist_n 〈◊〉_d for_o implicit_a faith_n 3._o it_o appear_v that_o a_o assent_n to_o this_o practice_n of_o you_o and_o the_o practiâ—â—ng_n of_o it_o though_o no_o example_n for_o it_o or_o command_v in_o scripture_n be_v essential_a to_o quakerism_n i_o suppose_v this_o practice_n must_v be_v found_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d private_a inspiration_n 4._o i_o challenge_v thou_o and_o any_o of_o you_o to_o give_v i_o any_o instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v profess_o meet_v together_o at_o 〈◊〉_d time_n as_o you_o do_v sit_v together_o in_o silence_n without_o any_o praise_n or_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n or_o doctrine_n thou_o may_v see_v 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d mental_a prayer_n and_o profound_a silence_n pag._n 72._o 2._o because_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o himself_o to_o deny_v the_o puâ—ing_n of_o the_o hat_n when_o he_o meet_v a_o friend_n not_o know_v that_o he_o offend_v god_n 〈◊〉_d now_o thou_o ask_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o quaker_n way_n reply_v as_o before_o i_o know_v two_o at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v quaker_n and_o own_a by_o many_o of_o you_o and_o yet_o use_v the_o salute_n of_o the_o hat_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v call_v i_o to_o it_o i_o will_v find_v thou_o several_a more_o 2._o thou_o make_v this_o which_o be_v but_o a_o mahometan_a instance_n a_o essential_a thing_n to_o quakerism_n if_o
speak_v to_o god_n people_n what_o their_o duty_n be_v every_o one_o apart_o upon_o their_o bed_n that_o every_o one_o alone_o shall_v keep_v a_o silent_a meeting_n in_o the_o night_n in_o his_o chamber_n retire_v upon_o his_o bed_n not_o a_o word_n of_o assemble_v here_o only_o thus_o much_o be_v in_o it_o when_o god_n come_v with_o affliction_n if_o we_o be_v move_v with_o grief_n yet_o be_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n by_o murmur_v and_o fret_v but_o rather_o be_v retire_v and_o examine_v our_o heart_n we_o shall_v find_v cause_n enough_o why_o the_o lord_n deal_v so_o with_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v righteous_a let_v every_o one_o in_o the_o night_n season_n when_o full_a of_o thought_n upon_o remembrance_n what_o god_n have_v do_v to_o he_o then_o be_v patient_a quiet_a still_o fret_v not_o against_o god_n the_o last_o be_v isa_n 8._o and_o isa_n 40.3_o concern_v wait_n on_o and_o that_o which_o christ_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n bid_v they_o wait_v a_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n now_o what_o kind_n of_o silent_a meeting_n these_o scripture_n speak_v for_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v let_v one_o place_n open_v the_o rest_n what_o this_o wait_a be_v see_v act_n 1.14_o they_o all_o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o peter_n stand_v up_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o v._o 15._o let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_n what_o fit_a scripture_n these_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o hand_n and_o what_o a_o mighty_a man_n this_o be_v that_o while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o let_v other_o see_v their_o ignorance_n as_o he_o say_v he_o betray_v his_o own_o and_o it_o be_v not_o something_o strange_a that_o this_o people_n shall_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n thus_o to_o prove_v their_o silent_a meeting_n and_o when_o it_o speak_v plain_o for_o silence_n there_o they_o be_v against_o it_o in_o their_o practice_n in_o 1_o cor._n 14.34_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v yet_o the_o quaker_n be_v for_o woman_n preach_v 1_o tim._n 2.11_o let_v the_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n if_o any_o silent_a meeting_n they_o must_v be_v such_o wherein_o there_o be_v none_o but_o woman_n what_o thou_o say_v baily_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d touch_v the_o quaker_n i_o shall_v at_o present_a pass_n till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v ezekiel_n and_o other_o to_o be_v quaker_n after_o the_o same_o rate_n as_o thou_o have_v prove_v silent_a meeting_n pag._n 26._o b._n and_o can_v not_o own_o that_o refuge_n of_o lie_n w._n h._n have_v make_v concern_v he_o reply_n i_o challenge_v thou_o to_o mention_v one_o lie_v that_o i_o have_v either_o say_v or_o write_v of_o he_o whatever_o i_o have_v write_v in_o my_o epistle_n of_o he_o be_v own_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o have_v i_o thou_o face_n to_o face_n with_o he_o in_o case_n thou_o have_v any_o sobriety_n and_o modesty_n and_o ingenuity_n leave_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o eat_v up_o these_o word_n again_o viz._n these_o can_v not_o own_o that_o refuge_n of_o lie_n etc._n etc._n b._n pag._n ibid._n and_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v from_o his_o master_n or_o any_o in_o hartford_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v ten_o time_n at_o the_o quaker_n meeting_n but_o 〈◊〉_d sometime_o as_o the_o other_o boy_n do_v as_o he_o say_v and_o may_v be_v far_o see_v in_o the_o account_n from_o hartford_n reply_v if_o any_o please_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o young_a man_n himself_o now_o dwell_v at_o ware_n he_o will_v affirm_v that_o which_o here_o i_o write_v viz_o that_o for_o five_o year_n together_o he_o go_v to_o no_o other_o meeting_n but_o the_o quaker_n meeting_n and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v above_o ten_o time_n in_o all_o that_o space_n at_o their_o meeting_n you_o may_v likewise_o hear_v at_o hartford_n that_o none_o of_o we_o see_v he_o in_o our_o meeting_n but_o of_o late_a year_n thou_o do_v wrong_v he_o baily_n and_o thou_o do_v not_o right_o transcribe_v his_o own_o word_n he_o say_v several_a time_n i_o go_v as_o other_o boy_n and_o thou_o have_v put_v in_o another_o word_n viz._n sometime_o and_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o go_v only_o when_o a_o boy_n by_o that_o expression_n viz._n as_o other_o boy_n that_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n relate_v his_o first_o step_n and_o entrance_n into_o their_o way_n this_o boy_n be_v twenty_o year_n of_o age_n before_o he_o leave_v the_o quaker_n as_o for_o that_o account_n from_o hartford_n what_o little_a value_n it_o be_v of_o the_o reader_n will_v soon_o judge_n when_o by_o enquiry_n at_o hartford_n he_o come_v to_o hear_v that_o some_o of_o the_o quaker_n hand_n 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o that_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o nor_o near_o the_o town_n till_o several_a year_n after_o 〈◊〉_d young_a man_n be_v a_o apprentice_n in_o the_o town_n beside_o whatever_o they_o testify_v in_o this_o account_n they_o testify_v either_o first_o from_o the_o young_a man_n master_n and_o dame_n grigson_n or_o second_o from_o his_o own_o relation_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v against_o the_o quaker_n practice_n in_o two_o thing_n viz._n the_o â—â—â—â—ing_n on_o the_o hat_n and_o silent_a meeting_n now_o as_o to_o his_o master_n and_o 〈◊〉_d testimony_n concern_v he_o of_o what_o force_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o judicious_a when_o this_o be_v weigh_v that_o such_o be_v the_o young_a man_n reservedness_n in_o the_o family_n which_o he_o be_v natural_o addict_v to_o that_o both_o master_n and_o dame_n acknowledge_v as_o these_o man_n confess_v in_o the_o account_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v this_o young_a man_n mind_n see_v their_o own_o word_n be_v these_o viz._n they_o never_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v any_o convincement_n upon_o his_o mind_n when-as_a be_v have_v far_o a_o long_a time_n great_a trouble_n and_o conviction_n upon_o his_o spirit_n while_o in_o the_o family_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n as_o for_o the_o second_o thing_n viz._n his_o practice_n in_o put_v his_o hat_n off_o in_o salutation_n and_o be_v against_o silent_a meeting_n you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o young_a man_n be_v of_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n faith_n and_o principle_n for_o have_v converse_v much_o with_o the_o quaker_n at_o hartford_n have_v read_v several_a of_o their_o book_n and_o the_o book_n of_o other_o that_o 〈◊〉_d we_o of_o their_o opinion_n we_o apprehend_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o light_a 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n have_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o to_o obey_v this_o as_o christ_n and_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o obedience_n to_o come_v up_o to_o a_o outward_a reformation_n which_o this_o young_a man_n do_v and_o call_v it_o perfection_n think_v god_n can_v 〈◊〉_d charge_v he_o with_o sin_n be_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o life_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o quaker_n religion_n and_o for_o the_o two_o thing_n insist_v on_o by_o they_o we_o look_v 〈◊〉_d they_o rather_o as_o outward_a badge_n token_n and_o mark_v whereby_o to_o distinguish_v quaker_n from_o other_o than_o any_o essential_a thing_n to_o constitute_v a_o quaker_n but_o again_o he_o assert_n in_o his_o book_n that_o he_o walk_v in_o this_o practice_n according_a to_o his_o light_n and_o inquire_v at_o hartford_n reaâ—er_n and_o thou_o may_v have_v many_o witness_n that_o such_o be_v his_o integrity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v credit_v in_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o other_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n touch_v â—â—â—â—ning_n from_o sin_n and_o act_v righteous_o shall_v be_v unfaithful_a in_o 〈◊〉_d less_o matter_n now_o observe_v these_o subscriber_n yet_o say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d quaker_n when-as_a he_o act_v according_a to_o his_o then_o present_a guide_n the_o light_n within_o in_o the_o close_a how_o can_v this_o thing_n be_v determine_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d young_a man_n be_v a_o quaker_n or_o no_o when-as_a he_o be_v so_o reserve_v that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o confession_n nor_o any_o of_o we_o know_v 〈…〉_o or_o principle_n only_o he_o go_v to_o their_o meeting_n and_o to_o no_o other_o 〈◊〉_d year_n space_n as_o we_o can_v prove_v how_o can_v it_o be_v determine_v but_o by_o 〈…〉_o confession_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v already_o and_o you_o may_v now_o see_v more_o in_o his_o own_o follow_v book_n towards_o the_o end_n where_o he_o 〈◊〉_d up_o eight_o distinct_a grand_a error_n of_o the_o quaker_n that_o he_o
have_v swallow_v and_o this_o testimony_n of_o himself_o may_v be_v credit_v if_o injury_n be_v make_v of_o his_o integrity_n at_o hartford_n and_o if_o need_v be_v i_o will_v prove_v 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n of_o several_a there_o that_o shall_v witness_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o i_o myself_o be_v liar_n or_o forger_n in_o what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o what_o we_o have_v do_v herein_o we_o have_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o for_o this_o end_n 〈…〉_o the_o gross_a and_o damnable_a error_n of_o the_o quaker_n in_o the_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o for_o nine_o page_n together_o there_o 〈◊〉_d strange_a a_o wild-goose-chase_n as_o i_o have_v see_v and_o the_o fame_n coleâ—â—â—â—_n boil_v over_o again_o for_o frequent_o thing_n be_v repeat_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nanâ—â—â—â—_n that_o turn_v the_o reader_n stomach_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o the_o young_a man_n offer_v by_o way_n of_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d question_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o the_o light_n which_o he_o have_v before_o conversion_n 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n that_o of_o â—â—generation_n because_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o which_o be_v only_a conviction_n of_o immorality_n and_o some_o outward_a reformation_n but_o it_o do_v not_o show_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_a in_o the_o room_n of_o sinner_n as_o their_o surety_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o light_n the_o heathen_n have_v 1600_o year_n since_o speak_v of_o rom._n 2.14_o and_o all_o heathen_n have_v it_o now_o this_o be_v true_a and_o we_o dare_v maintain_v it_o against_o you_o all_o and_o question_v not_o but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v enough_o for_o it_o himself_o first_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a light_n which_o the_o heathen_n have_v and_o that_o which_o as_o you_o say_v every_o one_o have_v that_o light_n within_o second_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o reveal_v christ_n saving_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v it_o prove_v that_o this_o light_n within_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n but_o that_o it_o differ_v in_o kind_n page_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v natural_a but_o this_o light_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n ergo._n the_o major_n be_v make_v good_a thus_o viz._n that_o without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v common_a and_o so_o natural_a but_o without_o this_o light_a man_n be_v not_o man_n ergo._n that_o which_o distinguish_v grace_n from_o nature_n be_v this_o that_o grace_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o will_v the_o other_o be_v essential_a to_o man_n he_o can_v be_v a_o man_n without_o it_o 2._o arg._n if_o the_o heathen_n do_v by_o nature_n thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n than_o this_o light_n the_o heathen_n have_v be_v a_o natural_a light_n and_o no_o more_o but_o this_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o rom._n 2.14_o for_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n i._n e._n of_o moses_n do_v by_o nature_n thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n ergo._n 2._o that_o this_o light_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o reveal_v christ_n saving_o 1._o if_o by_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n than_o nature_n can_v saving_o inlighten_v but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ephes_n 2._o ergo._n 2._o if_o whatever_o be_v natural_a be_v but_o flesh_n than_o it_o can_v saving_o reveal_v jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a from_o john_n 3_o whatever_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n 3._o if_o the_o heathen_n by_o all_o the_o light_n they_o have_v do_v not_o saving_o know_v christ_n than_o this_o natural_a light_n can_v saving_o reveal_v christ_n but_o thâ—_n be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n testify_v 1_o thes_n 4.5_o tâ—_n gentiles_n that_o know_v not_o god_n i._n e._n saving_o in_o christ_n gal._n 4.8_o 〈◊〉_d then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o saint_n how_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d they_o before_o conversion_n 2_o ephes_n 12._o they_o be_v it_o be_v say_v withâ—â—_n christ_n and_o so_o without_o god_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a because_o they_o resist_v it_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v say_v they_o obey_v it_o in_o rom._n 2._o they_o do_v thing_n â—â—â—tained_v in_o the_o law_n if_o you_o say_v not_o to_o the_o full_a i_o answer_v that_o will_v have_v be_v according_a to_o you_o unto_o perfection_n and_o then_o no_o need_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v 4._o if_o the_o heathen_n can_v by_o all_o the_o light_n they_o have_v attain_v to_o salvation_n than_o their_o conversion_n be_v not_o such_o a_o mystery_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o very_a great_a mystery_n wherein_o god_n rich_a grace_n and_o power_n be_v see_v to_o a_o wonder_n as_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n 5._o that_o opinion_n that_o make_v void_a that_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o luke_n 2.32_o viz._n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n can_v be_v true_a but_o this_o of_o the_o quaker_n do_v ergo._n for_o if_o they_o have_v sufficient_a light_n before_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o other_o 6._o if_o the_o heathen_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o light_n within_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o rom._n 1.20_o yet_o be_v at_o that_o same_o time_n unrighteous_a rom._n 3.9_o 10._o and_o under_o sin_n and_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n v._o 23._o unjustified_a than_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o light_n they_o have_v be_v not_o a_o save_a light_n but_o so_o it_o be_v ergo._n you_o can_v say_v they_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o it_o for_o they_o do_v thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n 7._o that_o opinion_n that_o make_v divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v in_o some_o be_v false_a but_o this_o do_v to_o say_v that_o the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v be_v a_o save_a light_n ergo._n for_o if_o salvation_n can_v be_v attain_v by_o attendance_n to_o this_o light_n then_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o god_n to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n and_o mind_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n frustra_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la plura_fw-la and_o fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la in_o vain_a do_v any_o that_o by_o more_o which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o few_o thing_n and_o way_n 8._o if_o the_o light_n within_o can_v reveal_v christ_n saving_o than_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n no_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o grace_n to_o abraham_n for_o god_n to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o he_o when-as_a he_o may_v have_v attain_v it_o by_o the_o light_n he_o have_v before_o and_o which_o other_o may_v have_v know_v as_o well_o as_o he_o 9_o if_o all_o the_o light_n that_o adam_n have_v before_o his_o fall_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o preserve_v he_o to_o salvation_n and_o prevent_v his_o fall_n much_o less_o be_v that_o light_n in_o man_n be_v fall_v sufficient_a to_o restore_v he_o and_o so_o save_v he_o 10._o if_o angel_n can_v have_v know_v the_o gospel_n without_o revelation_n than_o this_o light_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o reveal_v he_o save_o but_o the_o angel_n can_v not_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v in_o god_n and_o they_o learn_v it_o of_o the_o church_n ephes_n 3.9_o 10._o 11._o that_o which_o make_v the_o omnipotent_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o saving_o enlighten_v his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n give_v a_o new_a heart_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n make_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n etc._n etc._n in_o vain_a be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o true_a but_o this_o do_v to_o say_v every_o man_n have_v a_o save_a light_n for_o if_o man_n by_o attendance_n to_o the_o light_n can_v be_v save_v than_o no_o need_n of_o the_o other_o work_v of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o thou_o write_v again_o baily_n answer_v plain_o to_o these_o argument_n the_o objection_n that_o baily_n raise_v be_v here_o answer_v the_o first_o stone_n that_o out_o of_o the_o rubbish_n of_o this_o babel_n be_v throw_v at_o we_o be_v this_o baily_n and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o light_n by_o which_o the_o heathen_n do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.14_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v find_v a_o denier_n of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 1.9_o if_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v light_v with_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o heathen_n and_o all_o
other_o men._n reply_v that_o scripture_n john_n 1.9_o which_o thou_o bring_v will_v not_o prove_v this_o viz._n that_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v light_v i._o e._n saving_o by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o phrase_n come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o word_n christ_n not_o the_o word_n man_n as_o appear_v by_o another_o scripture_n john_n 12.46_o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o true_a light_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n take_v flesh_n thus_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o great_a light_n and_o bring_v the_o great_a light_n that_o ever_o be_v by_o his_o preach_v work_a miracle_n give_v the_o spirit_n but_o say_v not_o here_o that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n in_o every_o one_o now_o the_o other_o viz._n that_o light_v every_o man_n this_o can_v be_v mean_v universal_o of_o every_o individual_a man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n because_o many_o at_o that_o day_n be_v in_o darkness_n v._o 5._o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o christ_n be_v among_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v darkness_n and_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o save_a light_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v call_v darkness_n for_o than_o their_o state_n will_v be_v change_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n again_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o heathen_n and_o every_o one_o be_v light_v within_o by_o they_o that_o they_o be_v that_o light_n within_o that_o every_o man_n have_v it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n warn_v eâ—every_a man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n col._n 1.28_o do_v paul_n warn_v every_o individual_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n as_o a_o creator_n do_v give_v some_o kind_n of_o light_n to_o every_o one_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o thou_o but_o not_o as_o a_o save_a light_n that_o must_v be_v as_o a_o mediator_n thou_o must_v seek_v another_o scripture_n it_o be_v at_o hand_n baily_n titus_n 2._o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n than_o it_o appear_v to_o the_o heathen_n for_o they_o be_v men._n reply_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o proposition_n viz._n to_o all_o the_o heathen_n to_o the_o heathen_n it_o do_v for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o thy_o purpose_n the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n can_v be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o that_o i_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o natural_a light_n before_o but_o withal_o how_o come_v thou_o to_o be_v so_o mistake_v if_o thou_o have_v mind_v the_o margin_n it_o will_v have_v correct_v the_o read_n but_o thou_o be_v not_o willing_a it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o thou_o read_v it_o viz._n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v render_v in_o the_o translation_n but_o thus_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v this_o than_o will_v not_o effect_v thy_o business_n yet_o unless_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o this_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n will_v do_v it_o but_o if_o salvation_n be_v bring_v to_o every_o individual_a than_o every_o one_o be_v save_v sure_o then_o it_o be_v only_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v save_v by_o it_o the_o three_o argument_n of_o bayly_n be_v w._n h._n call_v it_o the_o deity_n ergo._n this_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n it_o be_v well_o if_o not_o malicious_o pervert_v my_o plain_a word_n i_o have_v give_v a_o fair_a account_n of_o it_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o crook_n pag._n here_o thou_o act_v not_o according_a to_o the_o light_n to_o do_v as_o thou_o will_v be_v deal_v withal_o the_o four_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n which_o thou_o blasphemous_o call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o and_o he_o only_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o young_a man_n say_v the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n of_o regeneration_n and_o faith_n because_o of_o its_o fruit_n which_o be_v these_o three_o 1._o it_o teach_v that_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o evil_a arise_v in_o the_o heart_n if_o not_o consent_v to_o be_v not_o sin_n 2._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o libertinism_n 3._o that_o salvation_n be_v by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n now_o thou_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n here_o to_o this_o corrupt_a fruit_n that_o spring_v from_o that_o which_o thou_o call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o fruit_n be_v as_o thou_o say_v baily_n 1._o thou_o say_v it_o assent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n reply_n the_o devil_n do_v assent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v follow_v then_o according_a to_o thy_o argue_n which_o i_o may_v not_o write_v 2._o it_o do_v not_o assent_v to_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v for_o it_o teach_v he_o contrary_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 3._o it_o assent_v only_o to_o the_o abstain_v from_o outward_a evil_n which_o foolish_a talk_n and_o jest_v be_v which_o it_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o i_o will_v make_v appear_v plain_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o thy_o next_o proof_n 2._o fruit._n it_o convince_v he_o of_o evil_a and_o let_v we_o join_v the_o four_o follow_v to_o this_o for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n 3._o keep_v he_o from_o steal_v 4._o from_o lie_v that_o of_o few_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o before_o 5._o from_o do_v any_o wrong_n outward_o sin_v outward_o 6._o it_o give_v he_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o men._n reply_n in_o this_o last_o passage_n thou_o great_o wrong_v the_o young_a man_n and_o in_o that_o other_o likewise_o viz._n and_o deliver_v he_o from_o it_o his_o word_n be_v that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o evil_a and_o be_v deliver_v but_o not_o that_o this_o light_n within_o give_v he_o the_o power_n but_o let_v it_o go_v as_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o what_o from_o all_o these_o therefore_o be_v thy_o conclusion_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o comforter_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n pag._n 30._o reply_n then_o have_v judas_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n the_o comforter_n for_o the_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n under_o heaven_n have_v sometime_o conviction_n for_o sin_n 2._o then_o the_o young_a rich_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o comforter_n for_o he_o can_v say_v touch_v the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n all_o these_o have_v i_o do_v so_o have_v paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n while_o a_o persecutor_n and_o blasphemer_n for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o can_v say_v of_o himself_o touch_v the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3._o likewise_o by_o this_o reason_v of_o thy_o the_o pharisee_n have_v the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n that_o thank_v god_n he_o be_v not_o as_o other_o nor_o as_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 12.44_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v sweep_v and_o garnish_v yet_o satan_n enter_v outward_a reformation_n of_o life_n do_v not_o evince_v the_o spirit_n be_v indwelling_n 7._o fruit._n he_o have_v joy_n peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o obey_v the_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n reply_n then_o have_v paul_n the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n before_o his_o conversion_n rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o what_o be_v that_o but_o that_o he_o have_v peace_n before_o he_o come_v to_o have_v the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n convince_a he_o that_o desire_v after_o evil_n though_o not_o consent_v to_o be_v sin_n 2._o if_o all_o peace_n be_v true_a than_o this_o fruit_n will_v argue_v it_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o peace_n be_v not_o right_a good_a true_a else_o why_o do_v christ_n say_v my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o john_n 14._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n 3._o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a conscience_n nor_o true_a peace_n without_o faith_n in_o the_o
thou_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d the_o pharisee_n themselves_o with_o their_o erroneous_a principle_n direct_o such_o â—_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o the_o quaker_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o crook_n and_o the_o lord_n hand_n will_v assure_o pluck_v up_o all_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n in_o due_a time_n in_o pag._n 33._o he_o pretend_v to_o describe_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o bring_v in_o by_o obedience_n to_o the_o light_n within_o read_v it_o over_o for_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o transcribe_v and_o you_o will_v see_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o all_o the_o earth_n will_v become_v outward_o reform_v live_v peaceable_o sobeâ—_n civil_a neighbour_n one_o to_o another_o not_o wrong_v one_o another_o that_o law-suit_n and_o war_n will_v be_v no_o more_o but_o every_o 〈◊〉_d grow_v rich_a building_n and_o plant_v they_o will_v all_o have_v vine_n and_o figtree_n and_o so_o sit_v under_o they_o in_o peace_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n live_v merry_a sensual_a proud_a life_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n carnal_a ignorant_a have_v lust_n reign_v in_o their_o heart_n not_o a_o dram_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o mediator_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n upon_o they_o not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o in_o all_o this_o but_o only_o guide_v by_o the_o light_n within_o i._n e._n in_o a_o word_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o all_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n will_v all_o be_v quaker_n honest_a civil_a heathen_n and_o baily_n apprehend_v this_o kingdom_n will_v never_o come_v till_o we_o all_o take_v up_o this_o principle_n of_o obey_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o turn_v quaker_n baily_n say_v peremptory_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n will_v come_v this_o way_n viz._n by_o attendance_n to_o the_o light_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n to_o judg._n now_o let_v the_o judgement_n be_v make_v from_o these_o two_o scripture_n that_o he_o have_v quote_v isa_n 2.4_o and_o micah_n 4.2_o for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n whether_o be_v this_o the_o light_n within_o that_o every_o man_n have_v or_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o apostle_n be_v the_o question_n now_o to_o resolve_v it_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n go_v forth_o from_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n from_o jerusalem_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n preach_v first_o to_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o they_o do_v and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o than_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v thus_o go_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n from_o among_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v from_o mount_n sinai_n but_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v call_v rom._n 3.27_o do_v come_v from_o mount_n zion_n according_a to_o that_o in_o luke_n 24.47_o that_o repentance_n and_o reâ—â—â—â—_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n beginning_n jerusalem_n whether_o be_v it_o this_o doctrine_n or_o the_o doctrine_n that_o george_n foxâ—â—â—ght_v â—â—â—ght_z out_o of_o the_o mountain_n in_o the_o north_n about_o 20._o year_n since_o that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n let_v the_o wise_a judge_n 〈◊〉_d 34._o baily_n thou_o be_v run_v the_o same_o round_a again_o like_o in_o the_o 2_o paragraph_n thou_o have_v this_o how_o will_v the_o very_a root_n of_o wickedness_n decay_n and_o wither_v inward_o if_o all_o be_v cease_v from_o outward_o will_v it_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v barrenness_n if_o no_o fruit_n appear_v reply_n by_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a what_o the_o quaker_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o this_o man_n have_v speak_v of_o what_o a_o reformation_n they_o will_v have_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n only_o outward_a if_o this_o be_v not_o right_a pharisaism_n where_o be_v there_o any_o to_o paint_v the_o outside_n when_o all_o be_v full_a of_o rottenness_n within_o not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o change_n of_o heart_n but_o thou_o suppose_v necessary_o that_o if_o no_o fruit_n outward_o the_o root_n must_v decay_v when-as_a some_o external_a mean_n as_o cold_a mildew_n blast_n shake_v by_o wind_n may_v the_o away_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v root_n be_v in_o it_o be_v full_a life_n and_o vigour_n may_v not_o fear_v of_o the_o law_n awe_n of_o parent_n the_o strength_n of_o 〈◊〉_d disease_n old_a age_n take_v many_o off_o their_o practice_n of_o sin_n when-as_a at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o love_n of_o it_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n thus_o we_o have_v count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o thou_o bid_v we_o and_o see_v that_o the_o quaker_n religion_n be_v mere_o external_a before_o we_o leave_v this_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n how_o this_o blind_a man_n pervert_v that_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o put_v a_o mark_n upon_o it_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n calling_z it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n the_o jew_n know_v that_o whoever_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o charge_v christ_n with_o blasphemy_n and_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o when_o he_o call_v god_n father_n now_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o call_v this_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n coequal_a coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n a_o eternal_a father_n must_v have_v a_o eternal_a son_n this_o be_v the_o 5_o time_n of_o thy_o blasphemy_n now_o will_v you_o know_v what_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o obedience_n to_o the_o light_n and_o christ_n destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n only_o some_o outward_a reformation_n attain_v by_o obedience_n to_o the_o light_n according_a to_o the_o quaker_n the_o other_o scripture_n be_v matth._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_fw-la heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n bayly_n why_o do_v thou_o leave_v out_o these_o last_o word_n viz._n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n why_o do_v thou_o quote_v scripture_n as_o satan_n do_v omit_v 〈◊〉_d thereof_o now_o answer_n be_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v to_o the_o light_n within_o which_o be_v in_o every_o drunkard_n swearer_n and_o robberâ—_n if_o so_o this_o light_n then_o be_v to_o send_v forth_o apostle_n as_o christ_n do_v at_o that_o time_n he_o speak_v this_o of_o himself_o and_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o light_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o this_o light_n command_v and_o this_o light_n be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o will_v enable_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o convert_v many_o and_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o it_o please_v john_n 17.2_o there_o it_o be_v say_v as_o thoâ—_n have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o do_v not_o thy_o ear_n tingle_v reader_n and_o thy_o heart_n tremble_v at_o these_o rampant_a blasphemy_n b._n pag._n 35._o and_o w._n h._n say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v whole_o without_o we_o and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v pour_v out_o all_o his_o wrath_n upon_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n now_o if_o this_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o fear_v miscarriage_n for_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d wrath_n leave_v to_o punish_v sinner_n if_o all_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n reply_n i_o have_v already_o give_v answer_n to_o this_o cavil_v consist_v of_o two_o branch_n as_o for_o the_o first_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v abundant_o speak_v to_o it_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v in_o many_o place_n both_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o crook_n and_o this_o caviller_n and_o to_o the_o other_o concern_v god_n pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n but_o will_v add_v here_o a_o little_a to_o that_o this_o be_v true_a baily_n right_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n viz._n that_o the_o father_n pour_v out_o all_o his_o wrath_n upon_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o understand_v as_o in_o the_o epistle_n may_v
thou_o as_o to_o thy_o wife_n and_o estate_n to_o take_v they_o from_o thou_o what_o can_v be_v the_o tendency_n and_o import_n of_o this_o phrase_n so_o frequent_o use_v in_o thy_o book_n only_o that_o you_o think_v we_o have_v no_o right_n or_o claim_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o rule_n or_o that_o you_o will_v if_o possible_a take_v they_o from_o we_o as_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o people_n your_o rule_n we_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o you_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o your_o rule_n for_o you_o practise_v not_o many_o thing_n that_o christ_n command_v in_o the_o scripture_n baily_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o faith_n that_o justify_v they_o and_o their_o salvation_n be_v without_o by_o a_o righteousness_n or_o person_n whole_o without_o as_o you_o do_v reply_n i_o be_o not_o here_o concern_v to_o answer_n in_o that_o these_o be_v not_o my_o word_n nor_o the_o young_a man_n word_n my_o word_n be_v cite_v a_o little_a before_o in_o that_o same_o page_n of_o thou_o line_n 4._o the_o reader_n may_v see_v they_o be_v this_o to_o do_v justice_n argument_n of_o baily_n to_o prove_v man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o inherent_a righteousness_n answer_v b._n pag._n 36._o do_v they_o not_o say_v their_o faith_n wrought_v by_o love_n reply_n the_o faith_n that_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n do_v work_v by_o love_n but_o as_o it_o work_v by_o love_n in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n that_o justifi_v nor_o receive_v it_o any_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n from_o this_o work_n by_o love_n to_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o still_o the_o righteousness_n that_o justifi_v we_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o its_o subject_a baily_n and_o purify_v their_o heart_n act_n 15.9_o reply_n there_o be_v a_o purify_n the_o heart_n in_o sanctification_n and_o in_o justification_n also_o and_o both_o be_v through_o faith_n it_o be_v upon_o faith_n we_o be_v actual_o forgive_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n thus_o our_o heart_n be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o apprehend_v in_o this_o text._n again_o by_o faith_n our_o heart_n be_v purify_v in_o that_o the_o new_a creature_n begin_v in_o faith_n upon_o our_o believe_v we_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n begin_v to_o repent_v and_o be_v holy_a but_o yet_o our_o justification_n be_v not_o our_o regeneration_n nor_o this_o purify_n of_o the_o heaâ—â—_n in_o our_o sanctification_n the_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v b._n and_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n reply_n that_o scripture_n rom._n 8._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lâ—â—_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o can_v be_v mean_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o person_n in_o that_o in_o v._o 3._o before_o he_o say_v for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n now_o if_o we_o can_v in_o our_o own_o person_n fulfil_v the_o law_n then_o may_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o it_o but_o in_o this_o v._o 3._o he_o have_v say_v the_o law_n can_v not_o justify_v because_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n i._n e._n since_o the_o fall_n none_o ever_o that_o be_v but_o mien_n man_n can_v keep_v it_o so_o it_o be_v invalid_a to_o justify_v than_o it_o follow_v god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o by_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o law_n be_v answer_v in_o we_o he_o have_v our_o nature_n and_o be_v our_o head_n and_o surety_n in_o our_o room_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o fulfil_v by_o any_o other_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o way_n thou_o say_v in_o one_o place_n of_o thy_o book_n that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n o_o that_o thou_o have_v but_o understand_v this_o one_o great_a place_n of_o scripture_n thou_o will_v never_o have_v turn_v quaker_n b._n and_o that_o the_o anoint_v be_v in_o they_o and_o be_v their_o teacher_n and_o that_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o no_o lie_n reply_n may_v not_o this_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o the_o other_o doctrine_n also_o the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v their_o teacher_n what_o then_o do_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o die_v for_o the_o church_n shed_v its_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o make_v under_o the_o law_n be_v there_o no_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o saint_n that_o very_o selfsame_a work_n and_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n which_o christ_n act_v and_o sustain_v in_o judea_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n we_o be_v for_o inward_a righteousness_n but_o this_o be_v not_o complete_a enough_o to_o justify_v we_o b._n and_o be_v he_o not_o their_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n reply_n in_o this_o scripture_n these_o two_o viz._n righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n be_v plain_o distinguish_v which_o thou_o will_v confound_v we_o have_v both_o from_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o but_o they_o be_v not_o both_o one_o b._n how_o their_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v out_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o â—…t_v it_o be_v god_n which_o wrought_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a â—…ure_n reply_n as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o occasion_n to_o mention_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v all_o god_n people_n to_o have_v be_v quaker_n the_o other_o be_v true_a and_o 〈◊〉_d own_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d good_a but_o yet_o neither_o our_o willing_a nor_o do_v by_o his_o enable_v of_o we_o be_v the_o righteousness_n that_o justifi_v we_o in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n these_o be_v all_o thy_o argument_n to_o prove_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o righteousness_n within_o not_o without_o how_o strong_a they_o be_v let_v the_o reader_n judg._n after_o some_o repetition_n of_o my_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n viz._n of_o christ_n be_v among_o we_o and_o that_o i_o say_v we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o we_o have_v christ_n both_o within_o and_o without_o etc._n etc._n thou_o paraphrase_v thus_o b._n now_o if_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o do_v not_o the_o saviour_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o if_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v it_o not_o then_o in_o you_o reply_n the_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o for_o he_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n this_o union_n do_v not_o confound_v our_o person_n and_o his_o person_n nor_o our_o action_n and_o he_o but_o they_o be_v distinct_a neither_o be_v this_o indwelling_a and_o union_n the_o righteousness_n that_o justifi_v we_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o faith_n so_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o obedience_n suffering_n and_o death_n the_o spirit_n cause_v we_o to_o trust_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o as_o sinner_n but_o yet_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o we_o unless_o the_o quaker_n will_v turn_v carpocration_n that_o assert_v that_o they_o do_v real_o eat_v the_o substantial_a bodily_a carnal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o papist_n that_o assert_v the_o very_a flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o bread_n or_o rather_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o quaker_n have_v assert_v this_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v within_o we_o mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o light_n within_o but_o of_o this_o before_o thou_o intimate_v thus_o much_o here_o baily_n that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o every_o carnal_a wicked_a man._n in_o the_o close_a of_o pag._n 36._o b._n will_v not_o this_o be_v madness_n and_o folly_n for_o paul_n to_o say_v i_o count_v all_o loss_n and_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v those_o gift_n and_o virtue_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o i_o reply_n i_o query_n and_o answer_n plain_o whether_o those_o gift_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v within_o he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o righteousness_n i._n e._n his_o own_o faith_n love_n humilty_n and_o prayer_n tear_n fast_n
3._o b._n the_o papist_n will_v condemn_v and_o judge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o envious_a hypoâ—â—â—_n shall_v these_o line_n come_v to_o their_o hand_n who_o be_v as_o opposite_a to_o we_o in_o 〈◊〉_d religious_a way_n of_o worship_n as_o darkness_n to_o light_n reply_n let_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n that_o here_o bayly_n have_v show_v as_o 〈◊〉_d ingenuity_n as_o in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o book_n in_o that_o he_o do_v tacit_o imply_v 〈◊〉_d the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n agree_v in_o doctrine_n it_o be_v only_o in_o worship_n that_o they_o be_v opposite_n and_o what_o agreement_n there_o be_v may_v be_v see_v in_o 〈◊〉_d parallel_n baily_n and_o be_v whole_o without_o with_o thou_o in_o their_o dark_a imagination_n reply_n thou_o may_v see_v that_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n be_v for_o mental_a prayer_n passive_a union_n a_o state_n of_o introversion_n attendance_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o spirit_n internal_a solitude_n thou_o be_v mistad_v here_o thou_o may_v learn_v many_o brave_a mystical_a word_n from_o mr._n 〈◊〉_d that_o speak_v frequent_o of_o the_o deiform_a fund_z of_o the_o soul_n b._n and_o again_o say_v thou_o if_o ever_o satan_n be_v transform_v into_o a_o anâ—_n of_o light_n it_o be_v in_o this_o people_n and_o say_v they_o swarm_v like_o locust_n and_o 〈…〉_o have_v a_o impudent_a enemy_n to_o deal_v withal_o reply_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o thou_o to_o take_v off_o this_o charge_n 〈◊〉_d only_o thou_o ask_v what_o evil_a the_o quaker_n have_v do_v i_o how_o they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v my_o enemy_n promise_v that_o if_o they_o have_v wrong_v i_o that_o they_o will_v right_v i_o i_o know_v what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v true_a and_o withal_o that_o 〈…〉_o and_o wrong_n that_o the_o quaker_n have_v do_v i_o in_o their_o rail_n 〈◊〉_d language_n to_o my_o face_n behind_o my_o back_n the_o false_a report_n they_o 〈◊〉_d raise_v of_o i_o may_v easy_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o that_o i_o see_v it_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d way_n to_o deal_v so_o with_o all_o their_o adversary_n but_o their_o great_a 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o adulterate_v the_o gospel_n pervert_v scripture_n their_o 〈◊〉_d fulsome_a loathsome_a error_n whereby_o they_o offend_v the_o ear_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o nation_n and_o if_o you_o shall_v right_v i_o and_o other_o herein_o it_o will_v be_v well_o if_o thou_o and_o john_n crook_n and_o george_n whitehead_n and_o william_n penn_n will_v write_v book_n of_o retractation_n in_o unfeigned_a repentance_n b._n for_o it_o be_v christ_n in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v blâ—sphmed_v who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o who_o all_o the_o angel_n must_v bow_v reyly_n now_o i_o thank_v thou_o for_o this_o plain_a testimony_n if_o you_o will_v always_o thus_o plain_o speak_v out_o then_o will_v the_o people_n loathe_v you_o and_o spew_v you_o out_o but_o thou_o will_v deny_v thy_o word_n again_o here_o reader_n thou_o see_v the_o light_n within_o which_o every_o heathen_a have_v and_o every_o man_n live_v that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v according_a to_o baily_n a_o person_n and_o the_o very_a christ_n he_o that_o be_v preach_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v riches_n of_o glory_n treasure_v up_o in_o he_o that_o be_v both_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n that_o any_o have_v that_o all_o the_o good_a angel_n must_v worship_n and_o do_v worship_n and_o all_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o no_o wonder_v a_o few_o quaker_n worship_v the_o light_n in_o nailor_n for_o all_o the_o angel_n ought_v to_o worship_n it_o no_o wonder_n thou_o charge_v i_o with_o blasphemy_n for_o say_v that_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v not_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n when-as_a thou_o have_v make_v it_o thy_o god_n and_o worship_v it_o if_o this_o be_v true_a thou_o have_v say_v here_o i_o be_o just_o charge_v by_o thou_o but_o be_v not_o thou_o baily_n guilty_a of_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o will_v make_v all_o the_o elect_a angel_n idolater_n with_o thou_o i_o charge_v thou_o with_o idolatry_n and_o it_o will_v lie_v at_o thy_o door_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o extricate_v thyself_o b._n as_o for_o their_o swarm_v which_o thou_o envy_v it_o be_v not_o like_a locust_n the_o be_v thy_o mistake_n but_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o sea-shoar_n shall_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v who_o rejoice_v to_o see_v christ_n day_n reply_n i_o envy_v you_o not_o for_o your_o multitude_n neither_o write_v i_o that_o â—â—_o envy_n for_o i_o have_v say_v it_o to_o several_a quaker_n that_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v but_o that_o this_o gangrene_n leprosy_n plague_n will_v spread_v apaâ—â—_n error_n run_v like_o wildfire_n christ_n flock_n be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n truâ—h_n prevail_v but_o slow_o if_o there_o be_v ten_o yea_o a_o hundred_o turn_v quaker_n for_o one_o christian_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o i_o look_v for_o but_o w._n b._n if_o i_o have_v use_v such_o a_o phrase_n as_o thou_o use_v here_o thou_o thyself_o will_v have_v laugh_v at_o i_o and_o the_o reader_n may_v well_o smile_v at_o it_o viz._n that_o the_o quaker_n swarm_n like_o star_n and_o swarm_v like_o the_o sinâ—_n udon_v the_o sea-shoar_n swarm_v sure_o be_v a_o word_n proper_o use_v to_o verminâ—_n not_o inanimate_a creature_n and_o so_o better_a to_o locust_n than_o star_n locuâ—_n be_v live_a creature_n gendr_v of_o corruption_n and_o who_o be_v they_o thâ—_n be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o the_o corrupt_a error_n that_o have_v be_v these_o many_o year_n revel_v 9.3_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o locust_n there_o that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o pit_n be_v sure_o hell_n â—ll_o error_n arise_v from_o hell_n and_o be_v as_o smoke_v stink_v offensive_a darken_n now_o what_o a_o smoke_n of_o error_n have_v be_v in_o this_o nation_n for_o a_o long_a while_n and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o have_v come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n like_o locust_n for_o number_n v._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v like_o horse_n prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n what_o boldness_n what_o courage_n what_o rushings_n into_o suffering_n and_o danger_n and_o opposition_n have_v there_o be_v in_o this_o people_n wherein_o they_o vain_o glory_n v._o 10._o they_o have_v tail_n like_o scorpion_n what_o a_o fawn_a flatter_a insinuate_a way_n have_v they_o in_o their_o proselyte_a people_n to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n o_o what_o venom_n poison_n wound_v and_o death_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v there_o in_o their_o error_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o as_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o grass_n the_o green_a thing_n the_o tree_n i._n e._n the_o live_n fruitful_a establish_v christian_a have_v not_o be_v hurt_v by_o they_o they_o have_v wound_v none_o of_o they_o only_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o forehead_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o scripture_n say_v they_o will_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a b._n and_o as_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o sea-shore_n so_o shall_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v reply_n whoever_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n can_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n b._n who_o rejoice_v to_o see_v christ_n day_n the_o true_a light_n etc._n etc._n reply_n abraham_n have_v that_o which_o thou_o call_v the_o true_a light_n when_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o therefore_o this_o rejoice_v to_o see_v christ_n day_n be_v hâ—s_o see_v by_o faith_n that_o a_o certain_a time_n will_v come_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v of_o his_o seed_n abraham_n seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v so_o promise_v by_o god_n viz._n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v not_o w._n b._n as_o thou_o think_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o george_n foxesâ—roaching_v â—roaching_z this_o error_n of_o quakerism_n in_o the_o north_n b._n pag._n 40._o now_o to_o return_v to_o some_o more_o of_o the_o young_a man_n word_n pag._n 17._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o another_o light_n which_o every_o man_n have_v not_o by_o which_o he_o see_v salvation_n by_o a_o person_n whole_o without_o he_o who_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o be_v this_o like_a scripture-language_n which_o you_o call_v your_o rule_n see_v more_o of_o your_o confusion_n and_o blindness_n do_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n preach_v a_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v not_o reply_n there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o
follow_v to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n see_v still_o they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o they_o before_o again_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o look_v into_o those_o that_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o greek_a language_n they_o will_v tell_v thou_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o a_o person_n answer_v to_o that_o hebrew_n word_n use_v in_o leviâ—_n 19.15_o thou_o shall_v not_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o it_o be_v use_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 1.11_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o many_o person_n now_o be_v no_o the_o perâ—oâ—_n christ_n without_o they_o that_o which_o in_o 1_o john_n 1._o they_o have_v see_v 〈◊〉_d their_o eye_n it_o be_v external_a to_o they_o and_o most_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o 〈◊〉_d do_v shine_v forth_o in_o christ_n personal_a come_n therefore_o when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o next_o scripture_n thou_o bring_v we_o have_v this_o treaâ—â—e_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o person_n without_o pag._n 42._o parag._n 2._o thou_o own_v the_o work_n of_o god_n without_o if_o thou_o be_v plainhearted_a and_o honest_a we_o will_v thank_v thou_o and_o we_o do_v say_v with_o thou_o there_o be_v none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n aright_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o dwell_v in_o his_o people_n and_o will_v at_o last_o quicken_v their_o mortal_a body_n but_o thou_o have_v a_o reservation_n in_o all_o this_o be_v it_o any_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o light_n within_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v raise_v the_o saint_n mortal_a body_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o that_o scripture_n rom._n 8.11_o iâ—_n to_o be_v understand_v all_o discern_v once_o by_o this_o time_n see_v that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o consequent_o christ_n resurrection_n then_o this_o quicken_a of_o the_o mortal_a body_n mention_v by_o baily_n be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o as_o the_o quaker_n apprehend_v be_v attain_v by_o attendance_n to_o the_o light_n within_o be_v the_o quaker_n christian_n baily_n next_o quote_v rom._n 8.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o to_o prove_v the_o apostle_n preach_v christ_n within_o reply_n not_o for_o justification_n those_o scripture_n speak_v of_o sanctification_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o justification_n before_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o and_o this_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o other_o baily_n and_o christ_n preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n within_o people_n luke_n 17.21_o reply_n this_o place_n be_v much_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o quaker_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o he_o call_v there_o viper_n hypocrite_n say_v satan_n be_v their_o father_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o christ_n will_v give_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o what_o his_o kingdom_n be_v by_o its_o be_v in_o the_o pharisee_n what_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n within_o they_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctification_n faith_n love_n holiness_n peace_n and_o joy_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n what_o all_o these_o in_o the_o pharisee_n the_o quaker_n light_n i_o grant_v be_v in_o they_o but_o be_v this_o any_o where_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o be_v nature_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o intra_fw-la vos_fw-la or_o apud_fw-la vos_fw-la i._n e._n with_o you_o or_o among_o you_o use_v by_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o you_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 26._o there_o stand_v one_o among_o you_o these_o pharisee_n dream_v 〈◊〉_d a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o earthly_a glory_n therefore_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n their_o eye_n be_v blind_v 〈◊〉_d this_o conception_n of_o they_o and_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o lowness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d verty_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d be_v inquire_v for_o the_o kingdom_n now_o he_o tell_v they_o it_o come_v 〈◊〉_d with_o observation_n but_o it_o be_v come_v he_o be_v come_v and_o it_o be_v among_o they_o he_o in_o person_n be_v among_o they_o work_v miracle_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o seek_v for_o the_o messiah_n as_o absent_a when_o he_o be_v present_a and_o very_o near_o they_o we_o still_o grant_v sanctification_n within_o but_o here_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v for_o the_o personal_a come_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v without_o baily_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n reply_n but_o have_v not_o the_o father_n a_o existence_n of_o himself_o without_o 〈◊〉_d before_o any_o have_v their_o being_n do_v you_o worship_v the_o father_n within_o by_o the_o light_n or_o spirit_n as_o you_o call_v it_o within_n and_o be_v not_o the_o father_n powerful_a work_n in_o send_v his_o son_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n without_o notwithstanding_o this_o worship_v of_o the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n baily_n and_o say_v what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o be_v before_o john_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o when_o they_o cry_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n â—â—_o eat_v who_o mind_n be_v whole_o without_o like_o many_o of_o you_o reply_n these_o jew_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o do_v despise_v his_o low_a estate_n he_o be_v convince_a they_o here_o that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n though_o he_o do_v vail_v his_o glory_n thus_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o present_a therefore_o he_o assert_v his_o original_a that_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o his_o eternal_a existence_n before_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o say_v here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o he_o take_v flesh_n he_o use_v a_o phrase_n that_o be_v common_a in_o scripture_n attribute_v that_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divine_a otherwise_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n before_o his_o ascension_n from_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v well_o if_o thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v now_o ascend_v into_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o be_v evident_a you_o do_v not_o that_o of_o his_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o must_v be_v understand_v thus_o viz._n that_o his_o manhood_n be_v nothing_o for_o salvation_n take_v alone_o and_o apart_o from_o his_o deity_n call_v the_o spirit_n there_o and_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o as_o we_o say_v to_o be_v god_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o stumble_v at_o that_o say_n viz._n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o eat_v be_v because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d gross_a conception_n of_o eat_v his_o material_a flesh_n with_o their_o maâ—â—â—_n tooth_n we_o glory_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o know_v that_o it_o proâ—â—â—_n i._n e._n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v man_n nature_n into_o union_n with_o himâ—â—_n and_o therein_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o bear_v the_o curse_n of_o it_o off_v that_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n thus_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o as_o do_v for_o we_o we_o have_v life_n and_o entrance_n into_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v his_o flesh_n heb._n 10.20_o baily_n and_o say_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o proâ—â—ty_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n be_v the_o bright_a and_o the_o morningstar_n reply_n remember_v reader_n that_o these_o scripture_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v christ_n only_o within_o now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o in_o this_o scripture_n peter_n do_v not_o point_v they_o to_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o day_n dawn_v and_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v but_o a_o more_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n certain_o he_o be_v press_v they_o to_o get_v into_o their_o heart_n a_o more_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n person_n and_o of_o the_o
end_n of_o his_o come_v and_o the_o import_n of_o his_o death_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n viz_o by_o attendance_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o be_v jew_n do_v reverence_n and_o he_o say_v they_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o they_o for_o this_o end_n the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o any_o word_n or_o phrase_n in_o this_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n he_o be_v call_v a_o star_n by_o balaam_n that_o be_v then_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 24.14_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n foretell_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o incarnation_n but_o where_o be_v the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v call_v so_o beside_o this_o people_n have_v enjoy_v and_o possess_v the_o light_a withâ—â—_n from_o the_o womb._n what_o need_v he_o speak_v of_o its_o arise_v and_o the_o day_n dawn_v in_o they_o if_o thou_o baily_n say_v though_o it_o be_v in_o man_n yet_o it_o shine_v not_o it_o arise_v not_o in_o any_o brightness_n till_o attend_v to_o and_o obey_v which_o be_v common_o reply_v by_o the_o quaker_n let_v this_o be_v consider_v in_o answer_n that_o this_o people_n have_v before_o this_o â—ime_n of_o peter_n writing_n obey_v it_o for_o they_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o the_o apostle_n now_o faith_n and_o conversion_n be_v nothing_o else_o according_a to_o the_o quaker_n but_o a_o high_a rise_n of_o the_o light_n within_o the_o other_o phrase_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o â—ines_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n can_v this_o be_v the_o quaker_n light_n if_o so_o then_o be_v the_o quaker_n light_n and_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n such_o a_o one_o as_o peter_n hear_v in_o the_o mount_n for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v here_o but_o which_o of_o the_o quaker_n themselves_o will_v say_v so_o again_o if_o so_o that_o by_o this_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n be_v mean_v the_o quaker_n light_v within_o then_o be_v there_o such_o a_o state_n to_o be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n by_o attendance_n to_o the_o light_n in_o which_o there_o need_v not_o be_v any_o more_o heed_n give_v to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n until_o the_o day_n down_o and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n until_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o after_o a_o while_n some_o must_v leave_v off_o be_v quaker_n advance_v into_o a_o high_a form_n as_o it_o be_v with_o merchant_n rich_a who_o style_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o little_a ground_n they_o have_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o scripture_n for_o their_o way_n of_o preach_v point_v people_n to_o the_o light_n within_o take_v they_o off_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o bright_a morningstar_n to_o follow_v fox_n and_o nayler_n wander_v star_n from_o the_o north_n blaze_v comet_n full_a of_o malignancy_n portend_v much_o evil_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o we_o have_v see_v what_o a_o plague_n of_o error_n have_v follow_v baily_n and_o jesus_n christ_n bid_v people_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v become_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n reply_n which_o place_n be_v not_o as_o point_v in_o john_n 6.62_o but_o in_o john_n 12.36_o now_o thou_o say_v christ_n bid_v people_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n i_o query_n whether_o this_o light_n be_v not_o himself_o whether_o he_o point_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v in_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n but_o himself_o answer_n we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o ver_fw-la which_o thou_o omit'_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n and_o v._o 35._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o now_o the_o light_a the_o quaker_n speak_v of_o be_v always_o with_o every_o one_o never_o extinct_a as_o long_o as_o nature_n remain_v it_o be_v then_o christ_n person_n that_o be_v about_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o in_o this_o chapt._n speak_v v._o 33._o of_o his_o be_v lifieâ—_n up_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v when_o christ_n jesus_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a light_n that_o ever_o be_v depart_v never_o any_o preach_v as_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n as_o he_o this_o fellow_n will_v make_v people_n think_v that_o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o the_o quaker_n preach_v viz._n that_o he_o bid_v the_o people_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n within_o not_o in_o himself_o whereas_o he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n be_v this_o bailie_n a_o christian_a baily_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n reply_n i_o can_v find_v that_o this_o spirit_n speak_v one_o word_n of_o a_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v as_o a_o guide_n to_o follow_v but_o much_o in_o every_o place_n do_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o next_o scripture_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o occasion_n to_o mention_v ere_o long_o baily_n and_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n reply_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o gospel-holiness_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n holiness_n be_v a_o likeness_n to_o god_n but_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n this_o may_v be_v walk_v in_o and_o yet_o no_o true_a holiness_n and_o so_o no_o fellowship_n in_o that_o one_o may_v have_v that_o and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o grace_n baily_n then_o have_v we_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o reply_n baily_n cite_v it_o thus_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o in_o the_o translation_n the_o word_n then_o be_v not_o there_o this_o walk_n in_o the_o light_n do_v not_o procure_v or_o cause_v this_o friendship_n reconciliation_n or_o fellowship_n with_o god_n as_o the_o quaker_n dream_n neither_o this_o nor_o any_o purity_n or_o holiness_n can_v be_v the_o first_o cause_n for_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o holiness_n without_o first_o there_o be_v friendship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n only_o this_o walk_n in_o the_o light_n be_v a_o token_n that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n because_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o it_o baily_n so_o they_o be_v to_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o be_v it_o by_o which_o they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o if_o they_o drink_v it_o be_v it_o not_o within_o they_o reply_n there_o be_v a_o purge_n of_o sin_n when_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n and_o suffer_v death_n heb._n 1.3_o who_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v virtual_o purge_v or_o cleanse_v then_o a_o price_n lay_v down_o to_o expiate_v they_o all_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v but_o the_o application_n of_o it_o in_o time_n then_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o such_o but_o still_o thou_o confound_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n we_o be_v not_o forgive_v our_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o work_v wrought_v in_o we_o no_o these_o work_n in_o we_o be_v but_o effect_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o work_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n without_o we_o and_o whereas_o thou_o ask_v whether_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o within_o if_o it_o be_v drink_v so_o i_o ask_v thou_o if_o any_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o within_o he_o if_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o very_a heart_n and_o so_o the_o man_n christ_n now_o by_o the_o blood_n who_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o all_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n his_o offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n can_v these_o be_v drink_v but_o by_o faith_n so_o then_o as_o far_o as_o by_o faith_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n can_v be_v within_o we_o they_o be_v viz._n we_o have_v all_o the_o benefit_n and_o virtue_n of_o they_o for_o procure_v of_o all_o good_a for_o we_o
pardon_v peace_n holiness_n eternal-life_n this_o word_n drink_v be_v but_o a_o metaphorical_a word_n imply_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n nor_o good_a by_o christ_n except_o there_o be_v a_o application_n by_o faith_n baily_n for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n and_o mark_v 7.21_o 22_o 23._o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n and_o defile_v the_o man._n now_o must_v not_o these_o evil_a thought_n be_v purge_v out_o but_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n must_v these_o evil_a thought_n be_v purge_v see_v they_o be_v within_o must_v not_o the_o antidote_n be_v take_v inward_o when_o the_o poison_n be_v within_o what_o be_v it_o that_o must_v cleanse_v but_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n reply_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o thou_o say_v in_o pag._n 43._o we_o grant_v that_o sin_n come_v from_o within_o therefore_o be_v there_o a_o fountain_n within_o from_o whence_o these_o evil_n flow_v which_o we_o call_v original_a sin_n every_o man_n be_v tempt_v jam._n 1.14_o when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 7._o sin_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n this_o the_o quaker_n deny_v now_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a state_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n gen._n 6._o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o light_n he_o have_v within_o hereupon_o must_v there_o needs_o be_v great_a defilement_n upon_o his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n 1_o tiâ—â—_n 15._o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v this_o defilement_n consist_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o sin_n these_o defilement_n must_v be_v take_v away_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o will_v do_v it_o but_o the_o suffering_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o god_n act_n of_o not_o impute_v sin_n to_o we_o upon_o faith_n which_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v break_v in_o we_o by_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o sanctification_n which_o begin_v in_o faith_n on_o christ_n now_o as_o this_o work_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o presence_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o remove_v but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o absolute_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o sin_n have_v some_o presence_n in_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n yet_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n see_v then_o we_o be_v for_o a_o inward_a work_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o work_n of_o sanctification_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v never_o produce_v but_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v give_v this_o work_n be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n give_v as_o well_o as_o pardon_v phil._n 1.29_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n all_o this_o pain_n bailie_n that_o thou_o have_v take_v be_v only_o the_o reader_n now_o see_v to_o throw_v down_o christ_n glorious_a person_n and_o set_v up_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o his_o place_n and_o by_o blood_n and_o purge_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o mean_v by_o you_o but_o the_o light_n within_o and_o obedience_n to_o that_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o least_o show_n of_o argument_n and_o desire_v thou_o baily_n if_o thou_o write_v again_o to_o do_v the_o like_a by_o i_o the_o next_o scripture_n be_v 1._o pet._n 1.19_o baily_n speak_v of_o the_o blood_n do_v it_o not_o redeem_v people_n former_o from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n reply_n yea_o it_o do_v and_o it_o do_v now_o and_o nothing_o else_o it_o be_v not_o the_o light_n within_o many_o have_v this_o the_o jew_n have_v it_o the_o father_n of_o these_o he_o be_v write_v to_o yet_o they_o walk_v in_o vain_a conversation_n i._n e._n in_o error_n and_o superstition_n after_o tradition_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v and_o so_o multitude_n of_o heathen_n at_o this_o day_n and_o many_o in_o this_o nation_n but_o whoever_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o shall_v effectual_o be_v call_v from_o such_o a_o conversation_n the_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o holiness_n whoever_o then_o walk_v in_o the_o vain_a conversation_n of_o error_n false_a worship_n superstition_n wickedness_n to_o the_o end_n manifest_a christ_n never_o die_v for_o they_o they_o be_v not_o redeem_a nor_o buy_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n in_o the_o last_o parag._n of_o the_o 43._o pag._n thou_o speak_v of_o the_o indwel_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 6._o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o gospel-churche_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o golden_a candlestick_n reply_n both_o these_o sure_o be_v consistent_a with_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n without_o and_o all_o his_o suffering_n without_o these_o all_o be_v but_o fruit_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o his_o church_n but_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o one_o scripture_n in_o prov._n 16._o thou_o have_v viz._n by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n be_v purge_v what_o mean_v thou_o by_o this_o i_o be_o afraid_a thou_o be_v a_o downright_a papist_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o by_o almsgiving_n iniquity_n be_v take_v away_o do_v thou_o think_v so_o for_o that_o be_v mercy_n so_o by_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o be_v sin_n pardon_v for_o this_o be_v truth_n and_o righteousness_n speak_v out_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v which_o thou_o do_v here_o imply_v that_o can_v take_v away_o his_o iniquity_n be_v this_o the_o blood_n that_o thou_o owned'_v before_o then_o may_v many_o unclean_a drunkard_n have_v their_o iniquity_n purge_v yet_o remain_v so_o for_o several_a of_o they_o it_o be_v know_v be_v merciful_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o true_a in_o their_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o righteous_a in_o their_o trade_n sure_o then_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a to_o understand_v this_o scripture_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n his_o mercy_n promise_v forgiveness_n through_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o make_v this_o promise_n good_a thus_o be_v iniquity_n forgive_v redeem_a cover_a in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v in_o mercy_n and_o in_o truth_n be_v iniquity_n redeem_v or_o cover_v thou_o be_v a_o very_a unhappy_a man_n in_o cite_v scripture_n in_o the_o 44_o and_o 45._o pag._n i_o find_v nothing_o of_o any_o weight_n or_o argument_n let_v the_o reader_n view_v it_o much_o of_o pag._n 44._o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o he_o say_v before_o of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o young_a man_n he_o send_v some_o shot_n in_o rail_a in_o parag._n 2._o and_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o thraso-like_a boast_n in_o his_o confidence_n and_o thus_o go_v on_o threaten_v all_o but_o themselves_o as_o babylon_n and_o antichrist_n at_o length_n conclude_v pag._n 45._o in_o the_o four_o parag._n in_o prayer_n he_o begin_v thus_o viz._n arise_v o_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o end_v with_o a_o doxology_n viz._n to_o who_o be_v everlasting_a praise_n glory_n and_o thanksgiving_n from_o all_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n god_n over_o all_o heaven_n and_o earth_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o haleluia_o now_o i_o have_v read_v over_o the_o prayer_n once_o &_o again_o i_o find_v not_o one_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o nothing_o desire_v in_o his_o name_n or_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o be_o great_o jealous_a and_o desire_v therefore_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o question_n have_v say_v so_o much_o before_o as_o thou_o have_v whether_o thou_o do_v pray_v this_o prayer_n to_o any_o other_o person_n or_o thing_n than_o the_o light_n within_o which_o thou_o call_v here_o god_n over_o all_o heaven_n and_o earth_n bless_v for_o ever_o give_v halelujah_n to_o it_o if_o thou_o write_v again_o i_o pray_v thou_o resolve_v i_o who_o thou_o pray_v to_o and_o why_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mediator_n jesus_n in_o pag._n 46._o the_o reader_n may_v see_v much_o of_o the_o same_o he_o have_v before_o apply_v himself_o to_o i_o call_v i_o to_o a_o account_n for_o what_o i_o have_v write_v appeal_n to_o my_o conscience_n where_o there_o be_v this_o passage_n parag_v 1._o and_o see_v if_o thou_o can_v stand_v by_o they_o when_o
examine_v to_o thy_o face_n reply_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o upon_o this_o account_n in_o my_o epistle_n to_o crook_n and_o say_v here_o in_o all_o calmness_n i_o have_v not_o wrong_v the_o quaker_n but_o have_v act_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o my_o light_n and_o conscience_n and_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o upbraid_v i_o if_o for_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v not_o use_v more_o diligence_n and_o boldness_n in_o prevent_v their_o gross_a and_o damnable_a error_n and_o now_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o speak_v with_o thou_o face_n to_o face_n or_o any_o of_o you_o baily_n pag._n 47._o who_o thou_o say_v be_v a_o quaker_n convert_v to_o christianity_n as_o if_o the_o quaker_n be_v no_o christian_n show_v thy_o envy_n against_o they_o and_o thy_o ignorance_n or_o wilful-blindness_n concern_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n in_o which_o may_v be_v see_v plentiful_o that_o god_n people_n who_o he_o have_v regard_n unto_o above_o all_o people_n in_o all_o age_n be_v such_o as_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n as_o in_o isa_n 66._o and_o moses_n be_v a_o lead_a quaker_n heb._n 12._o and_o ezekiel_n be_v a_o quaker_n see_v chap._n 12.18_o and_o daniel_n a_o man_n great_o â—â—loved_v be_v a_o trembler_n chap._n 10.11_o 12._o and_o paul_n preach_v in_o much_o tremble_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 3._o and_o paul_n bid_v the_o christian_n work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2._o 12._o and_o exhort_v servant_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a ephes_n 6.5_o and_o the_o true_a christian_n receive_v titus_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 2_o cor._n 7.15_o reply_n i_o wish_v for_o thy_o own_o credit_n sake_n thou_o have_v forbear_v these_o â—nes_n every_o babe_n in_o christ_n smile_v when_o they_o read_v they_o see_v the_o weakness_n and_o impertinency_n of_o they_o i_o find_v that_o the_o quaker_n be_v very_o much_o distaste_v that_o we_o allow_v they_o not_o to_o be_v christian_n now_o how_o on_o they_o be_v christian_n if_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n â—ut_v make_v the_o light_n within_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o wish_v not_o onâ—y_o they_o but_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o almost_o but_o altogether_o christian_n be_v you_o but_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n have_v you_o but_o the_o vital_a essential_a part_n of_o christian_n what_o a_o good_a addition_n will_v there_o be_v by_o you_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ah_o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a in_o this_o nation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n you_o must_v i_o dare_v say_v change_v your_o religion_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n before_o you_o be_v own_v christian_n by_o god_n people_n in_o this_o nation_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n thou_o will_v prove_v they_o christian_n thus_o viz._n if_o the_o christian_n of_o old_a â—ere_z quaker_n than_o the_o quaker_n now_o be_v christian_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a thou_o say_v by_o many_o scripture_n which_o thou_o have_v quote_v before_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o instance_n let_v i_o but_o query_n how_o this_o people_n come_v to_o be_v thus_o call_v be_v it_o not_o upon_o their_o strange_a fit_n of_o bodily_a tremble_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o first_o rise_n wherein_o all_o their_o flesh_n and_o bone_n will_v tremble_v i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v have_v speak_v with_o some_o that_o have_v see_v they_o throw_v upon_o the_o ground_n in_o this_o posture_n now_o that_o such_o bodily_a tremble_n as_o these_o be_v essential_a to_o christian_n and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o such_o i_o deny_v they_o never_o have_v such_o except_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o dreadful_a vision_n or_o appearance_n as_o you_o in_o the_o least_o can_v by_o no_o claim_n to_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christianity_n though_o we_o do_v not_o censure_v the_o quaker_n as_o no_o christian_n because_o they_o tremble_v thus_o but_o because_o they_o deny_v christ_n himself_o from_o who_o that_o name_n be_v derive_v and_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n so_o that_o your_o religion_n be_v a_o religion_n of_o another_o kind_n and_o sort_n and_o species_n much_o more_o like_a mahumetanism_n or_o judaisme_n or_o heathen-philosophy_n than_o christianity_n now_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o prove_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a quaker_n isa_n 66._o v._n 5._o such_o as_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n this_o be_v the_o first_o scripture_n reply_n be_v this_o bodily_a tremble_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v there_o not_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n a_o contrite_a spirit_n mention_v be_v it_o not_o in_o spirit_n have_v a_o holy_a awe_n and_o childlike_a fear_n of_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n 2._o moses_n be_v a_o lead_a quaker_n heb._n 12._o this_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o moses_n some_o think_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v verify_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o if_o he_o do_v quake_v but_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n moses_n say_v i._n e._n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n he_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o see_v exod._n 19.19_o 20._o that_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v say_v there_o he_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o god_n call_v he_o and_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n but_o be_v it_o so_o be_v it_o not_o upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n have_v you_o ever_o the_o like_a vision_n as_o the_o burn_a mount_n do_v you_o ever_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v your_o doctrine_n among_o the_o mountain_n in_o the_o north_n deliver_v with_o that_o augustness_n as_o the_o law_n at_o mount_n sinai_n but_o again_o grant_v he_o do_v quake_v be_v it_o any_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n oâ—_n christianity_n nay_o it_o only_o argue_v this_o that_o he_o be_v imperfect_a a_o sinner_n legal_a in_o part_n it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o chapter_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v thus_o with_o christian_n viz._n to_o fear_v thus_o and_o tremble_v nor_o be_v discourage_v for_o they_o be_v come_v to_o mount-sion_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v deliver_v from_o a_o curse_v fiery_a law_n and_o be_v come_v unto_o a_o state_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o peace_n joy_n and_o sweetness_n the_o next_o be_v ezekiel_n he_o be_v a_o quaker_n in_o chap._n 12.17_o 18._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o i_o say_v son_n of_o man_n eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o quake_a and_o drink_v thy_o water_n with_o tremble_v now_o have_v you_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o you_o as_o this_o prophet_n for_o he_o any_o immediate_a vision_n or_o revelation_n by_o angel_n spirit_n voices_z etc._n etc._n prove_v it_o to_o we_o then_o the_o next_o quaker_n that_o be_v bring_v be_v daniel_n chap._n 10_o 11._o in_o a_o â—_o you_o read_v of_o a_o marvellous_a vision_n daniel_n have_v which_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v you_o have_v any_o such_o among_o you_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o tremble_v as_o for_o paul_n tremble_a prove_v it_o such_o bodily_a tremble_a as_o you_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o such_o that_o in_o phil._n 2._o 12._o be_v not_o bodily_a tremble_v but_o a_o holy_a fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n in_o their_o spirit_n rouse_a they_o from_o security_n upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n so_o the_o other_o two_o mention_v as_o to_o servant_n and_o titus_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a argument_n whereby_o to_o prove_v the_o quaker_n christian_n because_o the_o prophet_n do_v upon_o some_o extraordinary_a vision_n tremble_v in_o their_o body_n and_o because_o other_o in_o their_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o servant_n in_o their_o place_n be_v not_o proud_a and_o secure_a but_o tender_a and_o modest_a and_o have_v a_o childlike_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o all_o christian_n â—are_v quaker_n and_o all_o quaker_n christian_n but_o except_v these_o extraordinary_a case_n what_o do_v these_o tremble_n signify_v â—â—t_n horror_n and_o despair_n who_o tremble_v more_o than_o devil_n who_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d tremble_v do_v it_o not_o argue_v that_o you_o rather_o come_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o indeed_o you_o preach_v â—an_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o you_o have_v be_v only_o at_o mount-sinai_n the_o gospel_n spirit_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o such_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o more_o we_o get_v into_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n the_o more_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d cast_v out_o but_o to_o conclude_v i_o wonder_v not_o that_o any_o that_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o â—aw_v of_o work_n not_o own_v the_o mediator_n his_o death_n suffer_v obedience_n
because_o by_o obedience_n to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v deliver_v from_o some_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o love_v i_o before_o i_o love_v he_o thus_o misapprehend_v those_o 〈◊〉_d word_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o perâ—â—_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o redeemer_n as_o that_o viz._n walk_v in_o the_o â—ight_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v 〈◊〉_d all_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o 〈◊〉_d and_o many_o more_o which_o may_v be_v reckon_v up_o be_v all_o false_o apay_v to_o the_o light_n within_o and_o the_o power_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o 〈◊〉_d so_o according_a to_o the_o quaker_n the_o saviour_n the_o redeemer_n the_o blood_n which_o cleanse_v be_v all_o within_o change_v renew_v quicken_a bring_v 〈◊〉_d perfection_n without_o which_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d direct_o run_v to_o the_o tenet_n of_o those_o mention_v act_v 15.1_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n who_o say_v they_o must_v be_v circumcise_a and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v 〈◊〉_d the_o contest_v be_v about_o circumcision_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d something_o more_o than_o circumcision_n this_o likewise_o viz._n thou_o shalâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n and_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d bour_o as_o thyself_o which_o no_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v ever_o 〈…〉_o christ_n except_v as_o appear_v act_v 15.10_o the_o law_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d father_n but_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n which_o be_v save_v by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o by_o work_n rom._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o thou_o say_v baily_n that_o moses_n be_v a_o leading-quaker_n when_o tremble_v at_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o terrible_a appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n declare_v that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o coveâ—â—â—_n work_v but_o be_v moses_n save_v by_o that_o terrible_a appearance_n no_o 〈◊〉_d look_v unto_o christ_n to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o have_v faith_n its_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v not_o the_o promise_n heb._n 11.39_o i._n e._n they_o live_v not_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o you_o believe_v that_o the_o blood_n saviour_n redâ—â—â—_n be_v within_o that_o person_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o jerusalem_n raise_v 〈◊〉_d life_n again_o who_o god_n have_v exalt_v act_v 5.30_o 31._o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d bear_v of_o mary_n for_o the_o godhead_n can_v not_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o 〈◊〉_d he_o exalt_v but_o the_o manhood_n and_o not_o only_o this_o person_n but_o 〈◊〉_d wise_a reconciliation_n in_o that_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o peace_n through_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n of_o his_o cross_n be_v little_a worth_n with_o you_o quaker_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d well_o gospel_n but_o the_o light_n the_o life_n the_o power_n within_o as_o you_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v all_o your_o justify_v righteousness_n and_o so_o the_o law_n with_o 〈◊〉_d become_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n moses_n christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d moses_n thus_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n to_o work_v for_o liâ—â—_n salvation_n as_o i_o have_v say_v according_a to_o the_o quaker_n doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o i_o deny_v good_a 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o place_n so_o that_o your_o condition_n and_o state_n which_o i_o be_v once_o in_o may_v 〈◊〉_d be_v compare_v to_o bondage_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o you_o furthermore_o thou_o say_v baily_n that_o in_o my_o assert_v the_o light_a 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o by_o obedience_n there_o unto_o thought_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o righteoâ—ness_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o deliver_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o the_o same_o light_n by_o which_o 〈◊〉_d heathen_n do_v by_o nature_n thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n that_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d a_o denier_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n thou_o say_v be_v john_n 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o in_o tit._n 2.11.9_o p._n 29._o of_o thy_o book_n both_o which_o place_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d you_o tell_v i_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v call_v in_o one_o place_n 〈◊〉_d in_o another_o grace_n 〈…〉_o that_o light_v every_o man_n and_o appear_v unto_o all_o man_n be_v 〈…〉_o the_o same_o according_a to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v a_o little_a to_o the_o first_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o thou_o be_v out_o for_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o your_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—uing_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o judge_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o may_v with_o thy_o friend_n corrupt_v the_o right_a meaning_n the_o scripture_n for_o your_o own_o end_n as_o thou_o have_v our_o word_n and_o wriâ—â—_n notwithstanding_o your_o pure_a light_n for_o in_o say_v w._n haworth_n 〈◊〉_d the_o deity_n and_o godhead_n which_o the_o barbarous_a people_n see_v by_o when_o apprehend_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o murderer_n in_o pag._n 29._o and_o say_v i_o have_v predict_v my_o companion_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n with_o which_o you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o heap_n of_o confusion_n for_o w._n h._n do_v not_o say_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o deity_n they_o see_v it_o as_o i_o by_o my_o eye_n see_v a_o glory_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o therefore_o my_o eye_n by_o which_o i_o 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v place_v a_o understand_a faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d he_o come_v to_o know_v something_o of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v â—â—â—upon_o that_o this_o faculty_n be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o abuse_v our_o word_n in_o affirm_v the_o faith_n that_o justifi_v 〈◊〉_d wrought_v out_o by_o a_o person_n whole_o without_o man_n as_o in_o pag._n 35._o gâ—â—â—â—_n to_o make_v people_n apprehend_v that_o we_o say_v faith_n be_v without_o as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d person_n jesus_n christ_n when_o as_o i_o say_v in_o pag._n 19_o speak_v of_o imâ—â—_n righteousness_n it_o be_v manifest_v to_o i_o in_o the_o spirit_n work_v 〈◊〉_d in_o i_o so_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a wrong_n do_v we_o yet_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d the_o matter_n of_o justification_n think_v of_o we_o as_o thou_o will_v but_o the_o instruct_v which_o we_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n viz._n the_o â—â—â—â—nal_a righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o faith_n god_n work_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o spirit_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 15.16_o in_o pag._n 51._o s._n crisp_n say_v i_o have_v cast_v of_o christ_n yoke_n and_o burden_n 〈◊〉_d â—ot_n to_o sieal_v tell_v lie_n speak_v evil_a word_n etc._n etc._n and_o caution_v the_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o i_o pag._n 50._o whereas_o i_o say_v in_o pag._n 〈◊〉_d the_o little_a book_n that_o i_o ought_v to_o lead_v a_o good_a conversation_n 1._o for_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n 2._o to_o manifest_v my_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o to_o conâ—â—â—_n the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 16._o faith_n be_v the_o spring_n from_o whence_o true_a christian-work_n do_v 〈◊〉_d pag_n 19_o this_o faith_n engage_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n pag._n 20._o hold_v faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n hope_v to_o be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d myself_o thus_o you_o abuse_v we_o turn_v our_o word_n to_o your_o sense_n and_o meaning_n because_o we_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o those_o work_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o come_v in_o to_o justification_n but_o dare_v say_v so_o to_o do_v be_v no_o other_o but_o 〈◊〉_d destroy_v of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d a_o despise_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v man_n service_n his_o saviour_n therefore_o you_o will_v make_v the_o people_n believe_v thaâ—_n we_o be_v against_o goodwork_n and_o sanctification_n sure_o in_o this_o censure_n you_o pass_v you_o do_v not_o obey_v your_o light_a 〈◊〉_d else_o your_o light_n can_v inform_v you_o aright_o which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v impure_a and_o unsound_a but_o to_o the_o scripture_n thou_o mention_v john_n 1.9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 1._o as_o to_o that_o phrase_n true_a light_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n god_n and_o man_n unite_v in_o one._n as_o